Nondiscrimination on the Basis of Disability in State and Local Government Services, 56164-56236 [2010-21821]
Download as PDF
56164
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE
28 CFR Parts 35
[CRT Docket No. 105; AG Order No. 3180–
2010]
RIN 1190–AA46
Nondiscrimination on the Basis of
Disability in State and Local
Government Services
Department of Justice, Civil
Rights Division.
ACTION: Final rule.
AGENCY:
This final rule revises the
regulation of the Department of Justice
(Department) that implements title II of
the Americans with Disabilities Act
(ADA), relating to nondiscrimination on
the basis of disability in State and local
government services. The Department is
issuing this final rule in order to adopt
enforceable accessibility standards
under the ADA that are consistent with
the minimum guidelines and
requirements issued by the
Architectural and Transportation
Barriers Compliance Board (Access
Board), and to update or amend certain
provisions of the title II regulation so
that they comport with the Department’s
legal and practical experiences in
enforcing the ADA since 1991.
Concurrently with the publication of
this final rule for title II, the Department
is publishing a final rule amending its
ADA title III regulation, which covers
nondiscrimination on the basis of
disability by public accommodations
and in commercial facilities.
DATES: Effective Date: March 15, 2011.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Janet L. Blizard, Deputy Chief, or
Barbara J. Elkin, Attorney Advisor,
Disability Rights Section, Civil Rights
Division, U.S. Department of Justice, at
(202) 307–0663 (voice or TTY). This is
not a toll-free number. Information may
also be obtained from the Department’s
toll-free ADA Information Line at (800)
514–0301 (voice) or (800) 514–0383
(TTY).
This rule is also available in an
accessible format on the ADA Home
Page at https://www.ada.gov. You may
obtain copies of this rule in large print
or on computer disk by calling the ADA
Information Line listed above.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
SUMMARY:
The Roles of the Access Board and the
Department of Justice
The Access Board was established by
section 502 of the Rehabilitation Act of
1973. 29 U.S.C. 792. The Board consists
of 13 members appointed by the
President from among the general
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
public, the majority of whom must be
individuals with disabilities, and the
heads of 12 Federal departments and
agencies specified by statute, including
the heads of the Department of Justice
and the Department of Transportation
(DOT). Originally, the Access Board was
established to develop and maintain
accessibility guidelines for facilities
designed, constructed, altered, or leased
with Federal dollars under the
Architectural Barriers Act of 1968
(ABA). 42 U.S.C. 4151 et seq. The
passage of the ADA expanded the
Access Board’s responsibilities.
The ADA requires the Access Board to
‘‘issue minimum guidelines that shall
supplement the existing Minimum
Guidelines and Requirements for
Accessible Design for purposes of
subchapters II and III of this chapter
* * * to ensure that buildings,
facilities, rail passenger cars, and
vehicles are accessible, in terms of
architecture and design, transportation,
and communication, to individuals with
disabilities.’’ 42 U.S.C. 12204. The ADA
requires the Department to issue
regulations that include enforceable
accessibility standards applicable to
facilities subject to title II or title III that
are consistent with the ‘‘minimum
guidelines’’ issued by the Access Board,
42 U.S.C. 12134(c); 42 U.S.C. 12186(c),
but vests in the Attorney General sole
responsibility for the promulgation of
those standards that fall within the
Department’s jurisdiction and for
enforcement of the regulations.
The ADA also requires the
Department to develop regulations with
respect to existing facilities subject to
title II (subtitle A) and title III. How and
to what extent the Access Board’s
guidelines are used with respect to the
barrier removal requirement applicable
to existing facilities under title III of the
ADA and to the provision of program
accessibility under title II of the ADA
are solely within the discretion of the
Department.
Enactment of the ADA and Issuance of
the 1991 Regulations
On July 26, 1990, President George
H.W. Bush signed into law the ADA, a
comprehensive civil rights law
prohibiting discrimination on the basis
of disability.1 The ADA broadly protects
1 On September 25, 2008, President George W.
Bush signed into law the Americans with
Disabilities Amendments Act of 2008 (ADA
Amendments Act), Public Law 110–325. The ADA
Amendments Act amended the ADA definition of
disability to clarify its coverage of persons with
disabilities and to provide guidance on the
application of the definition. This final rule does
not contain regulatory language implementing the
ADA Amendments Act. The Department intends to
publish a supplemental rule to amend the
PO 00000
Frm 00002
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
the rights of individuals with
disabilities in employment, access to
State and local government services,
places of public accommodation,
transportation, and other important
areas of American life. The ADA also
requires newly designed and
constructed or altered State and local
government facilities, public
accommodations, and commercial
facilities to be readily accessible to and
usable by individuals with disabilities.
42 U.S.C. 12101 et seq. Section 204(a) of
the ADA directs the Attorney General to
issue regulations implementing part A
of title II but exempts matters within the
scope of the authority of the Secretary
of Transportation under section 223,
229, or 244. See 42 U.S.C. 12134.
Section 229(a) and section 244 of the
ADA direct the Secretary of
Transportation to issue regulations
implementing part B of title II, except
for section 223. See 42 U.S.C 12149; 42
U.S.C. 12164. Title II, which this rule
addresses, applies to State and local
government entities, and, in subtitle A,
protects qualified individuals with
disabilities from discrimination on the
basis of disability in services, programs,
and activities provided by State and
local government entities. Title II
extends the prohibition on
discrimination established by section
504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, as
amended, 29 U.S.C. 794, to all activities
of State and local governments
regardless of whether these entities
receive Federal financial assistance. 42
U.S.C. 12131B65.
Title III prohibits discrimination on
the basis of disability in the activities of
places of public accommodation
(businesses that are generally open to
the public and that fall into one of
twelve categories listed in the ADA,
such as restaurants, movie theaters,
schools, day care facilities, recreational
facilities, and doctors’ offices) and
requires newly constructed or altered
places of public accommodation—as
well as commercial facilities (privately
owned, nonresidential facilities like
factories, warehouses, or office
buildings)—to comply with the ADA
Standards. 42 U.S.C. 12181B89.
On July 26, 1991, the Department
issued rules implementing title II and
title III, which are codified at 28 CFR
part 35 (title II) and part 36 (title III).
Appendix A of the 1991 title III
regulation, which is republished as
Appendix D to 28 CFR part 36, contains
the ADA Standards for Accessible
Design (1991 Standards), which were
based upon the version of the
regulatory definition of ‘‘disability’’ to implement
the changes mandated by that law.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Americans with Disabilities Act
Accessibility Guidelines (1991 ADAAG)
published by the Access Board on the
same date. Under the Department’s 1991
title III regulation, places of public
accommodation and commercial
facilities currently are required to
comply with the 1991 Standards with
respect to newly constructed or altered
facilities. The Department’s 1991 title II
regulation gives public entities the
option of complying with the Uniform
Federal Accessibility Standards (UFAS)
or the 1991 Standards with respect to
newly constructed or altered facilities.
The Access Board’s publication of the
2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines was the
culmination of a long-term effort to
facilitate ADA compliance by
eliminating, to the extent possible,
inconsistencies among Federal
accessibility requirements and between
Federal accessibility requirements and
State and local building codes. In
support of this effort, the Department is
amending its regulation implementing
title II and is adopting standards
consistent with ADA Chapter 1, ADA
Chapter 2, and Chapters 3 through 10 of
the 2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines, naming
them the 2010 ADA Standards for
Accessible Design. The Department is
also amending its title III regulation,
which prohibits discrimination on the
basis of disability by public
accommodations and in commercial
facilities, concurrently with the
publication of this rule in this issue of
the Federal Register.
Development of the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines
In 1994, the Access Board began the
process of updating the 1991 ADAAG by
establishing an advisory committee
composed of members of the design and
construction industry, the building code
community, and State and local
government entities, as well as
individuals with disabilities. In 1998,
the Access Board added specific
guidelines on State and local
government facilities, 63 FR 2000 (Jan.
13, 1998), and building elements
designed for use by children, 63 FR
2060 (Jan. 13, 1998). In 1999, based
largely on the report and
recommendations of the advisory
committee, the Access Board issued a
Notice of Proposed Rulemaking (NPRM)
to update and revise its ADA and ABA
Accessibility Guidelines. See 64 FR
62248 (Nov. 16, 1999). In 2000, the
Access Board added specific guidelines
on play areas. See 65 FR 62498 (Oct. 18,
2000). The Access Board released an
interim draft of its guidelines to the
public on April 2, 2002, 67 FR 15509,
in order to provide an opportunity for
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
entities with model codes to consider
amendments that would promote
further harmonization. In September of
2002, the Access Board set forth specific
guidelines on recreational facilities. 67
FR 56352 (Sept. 3, 2002).
By the date of its final publication on
July 23, 2004, the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines had been the subject of
extraordinary review and public
participation. The Access Board
received more than 2,500 comments
from individuals with disabilities,
affected industries, State and local
governments, and others. The Access
Board provided further opportunity for
participation by holding public
hearings.
The Department was involved
extensively in the development of the
2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines. As a
Federal member of the Access Board,
the Attorney General’s representative
voted to approve the revised guidelines.
ADA Chapter 1 and ADA Chapter 2 of
the 2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines
provided scoping requirements for
facilities subject to the ADA; ‘‘scoping’’
is a term used in the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines to describe requirements that
prescribe which elements and spaces—
and, in some cases, how many—must
comply with the technical
specifications. ABA Chapter 1 and ABA
Chapter 2 provide scoping requirements
for facilities subject to the ABA (i.e.,
facilities designed, built, altered, or
leased with Federal funds). Chapters 3
through 10 provide uniform technical
specifications for facilities subject to
either the ADA or ABA. This revised
format is designed to eliminate
unintended conflicts between the two
sets of Federal accessibility standards
and to minimize conflicts between the
Federal regulations and the model codes
that form the basis of many State and
local building codes. For the purposes
of this final rule, the Department will
refer to ADA Chapter 1, ADA Chapter 2,
and Chapters 3 through 10 of the 2004
ADA/ABA Guidelines as the 2004
ADAAG.
These amendments to the 1991
ADAAG have not been adopted
previously by the Department as ADA
Standards. Through this rule, the
Department is adopting revised ADA
Standards consistent with the 2004
ADAAG, including all of the
amendments to the 1991 ADAAG since
1998. For the purposes of title II, the
Department’s revised standards are
entitled ‘‘The 2010 Standards for
Accessible Design’’ and consist of the
2004 ADAAG and the requirements in
§ 35.151. Because the Department has
adopted the 2004 ADAAG as part of its
title II and title III regulations, once the
PO 00000
Frm 00003
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56165
Department’s final rules become
effective, the 2004 ADAAG will have
legal effect with respect to the
Department’s title II and title III
regulations and will cease to be mere
guidance for those areas regulated by
the Department. In 2006, the (DOT)
adopted the 2004 ADAAG. With respect
to those areas regulated by DOT, these
guidelines, as adopted by DOT have had
legal effect since 2006.
The Department’s Rulemaking History
The Department published an
advance notice of proposed rulemaking
(ANPRM) on September 30, 2004, 69 FR
58768, for two reasons: (1) To begin the
process of adopting the 2004 ADAAG by
soliciting public input on issues relating
to the potential application of the
Access Board’s revisions once the
Department adopts them as revised
standards; and (2) to request background
information that would assist the
Department in preparing a regulatory
analysis under the guidance provided in
Office of Management and Budget
(OMB) Circular AB4, sections D
(Analytical Approaches) and E
(Identifying and Measuring Benefits and
Costs) (Sept. 17, 2003), available at
https://www.whitehouse.gov/OMB/
circulars/a004/a-4.pdf (last visited June
24, 2010). While underscoring that the
Department, as a member of the Access
Board, already had reviewed comments
provided to the Access Board during its
development of the 2004 ADAAG, the
Department specifically requested
public comment on the potential
application of the 2004 ADAAG to
existing facilities. The extent to which
the 2004 ADAAG is used with respect
to the program access requirement in
title II (as well as with respect to the
barrier removal requirement applicable
to existing facilities under title III) is
within the sole discretion of the
Department. The ANPRM dealt with the
Department’s responsibilities under
both title II and title III.
The public response to the ANPRM
was substantial. The Department
extended the comment deadline by four
months at the public’s request. 70 FR
2992 (Jan. 19, 2005). By the end of the
extended comment period, the
Department had received more than 900
comments covering a broad range of
issues. Many of the commenters
responded to questions posed
specifically by the Department,
including questions regarding the
Department’s application of the 2004
ADAAG once adopted by the
Department and the Department’s
regulatory assessment of the costs and
benefits of particular elements. Many
other commenters addressed areas of
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56166
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
desired regulation or of particular
concern.
To enhance accessibility strides made
since the enactment of the ADA,
commenters asked the Department to
focus on previously unregulated areas
such as ticketing in assembly areas;
reservations for hotel rooms, rental cars,
and boat slips; and captioning. They
also asked for clarification on some
issues in the 1991 regulations, such as
the requirements regarding service
animals. Other commenters dealt with
specific requirements in the 2004
ADAAG or responded to questions
regarding elements scoped for the first
time in the 2004 ADAAG, including
recreation facilities and play areas.
Commenters also provided some
information on how to assess the cost of
elements in small facilities, office
buildings, hotels and motels, assembly
areas, hospitals and long-term care
facilities, residential units, recreation
facilities, and play areas. Still other
commenters addressed the effective date
of the proposed standards, the triggering
event by which the effective date is
calculated for new construction, and
variations on a safe harbor that would
excuse elements built in compliance
with the 1991 Standards from
compliance with the proposed
standards.
After careful consideration of the
public comments in response to the
ANPRM, on June 17, 2008, the
Department published an NPRM
covering title II (73 FR 34466). The
Department also published an NPRM on
that day covering title III (73 FR 34508).
The NPRMs addressed the issues raised
in the public’s comments to the ANPRM
and sought additional comment,
generally and in specific areas, such as
the Department’s adoption of the 2004
ADAAG, the Department’s regulatory
assessment of the costs and benefits of
the rule, its updates and amendments of
certain provisions of the existing title II
and III regulations, and areas that were
in need of additional clarification or
specificity.
A public hearing was held on July 15,
2008, in Washington, D.C. Forty-five
individuals testified in person or by
phone. The hearing was streamed live
over the Internet. By the end of the 60day comment period, the Department
had received 4,435 comments
addressing a broad range of issues many
of which were common to the title II
and title III NPRMs, from
representatives of businesses and
industries, State and local government
agencies, disability advocacy
organizations, and private individuals,
many of which addressed issues
common to both NPRMs.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
The Department notes that this
rulemaking was unusual in that much of
the proposed regulatory text and many
of the questions asked across titles II
and III were the same. Consequently,
many of the commenters did not
provide separate sets of documents for
the proposed title II and title III rules,
and in many instances, the commenters
did not specify which title was being
commented upon. As a result, where
comments could be read to apply to
both titles II and III, the Department
included them in the comments and
responses for each final rule.
Most of the commenters responded to
questions posed specifically by the
Department, including what were the
most appropriate definitions for terms
such as ‘‘wheelchair,’’ ‘‘mobility device,’’
and ‘‘service animal’’; how to quantify
various benefits that are difficult to
monetize; what requirements to adopt
for ticketing and assembly areas;
whether to adopt safe harbors for small
businesses; and how best to regulate
captioning. Some comments addressed
specific requirements in the 2004
ADAAG or responded to questions
regarding elements scoped for the first
time in the 2004 ADAAG, including
recreation facilities and play areas.
Other comments responded to questions
posed by the Department concerning
certain specific requirements in the
2004 ADAAG.
Relationship to Other Laws
The Department of Justice regulation
implementing title II, 28 CFR 35.103,
provides the following:
(a) Rule of interpretation. Except as
otherwise provided in this part, this part
shall not be construed to apply a lesser
standard than the standards applied
under title V of the Rehabilitation Act
of 1973 (29 U.S.C. 791) or the
regulations issued by Federal agencies
pursuant to that title.
(b) Other laws. This part does not
invalidate or limit the remedies, rights,
and procedures of any other Federal,
State, or local laws (including State
common law) that provide greater or
equal protection for the rights of
individuals with disabilities or
individuals associated with them.
These provisions remain unchanged
by the final rule. The Department
recognizes that public entities subject to
title II of the ADA may also be subject
to title I of the ADA, which prohibits
discrimination on the basis of disability
in employment; section 504 of the
Rehabilitation Act of 1973 and other
Federal statutes that prohibit
discrimination on the basis of disability
in the programs and activities of
recipients of Federal financial
PO 00000
Frm 00004
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
assistance; and other Federal statutes
such as the Air Carrier Access Act
(ACAA), 49 U.S.C. 41705 et seq., and
the Fair Housing Act (FHAct), 42 U.S.C.
3601 et seq. Compliance with the
Department’s title II and title III
regulations does not necessarily ensure
compliance with other Federal statutes.
Public entities that are subject to the
ADA as well as other Federal disability
discrimination laws must be aware of
the requirements of all applicable laws
and must comply with these laws and
their implementing regulations.
Although in many cases similar
provisions of different statutes are
interpreted to impose similar
requirements, there are circumstances in
which similar provisions are applied
differently because of the nature of the
covered entity or activity or because of
distinctions between the statutes. For
example, emotional support animals
that do not qualify as service animals
under the Department’s title II
regulation may nevertheless qualify as
permitted reasonable accommodations
for persons with disabilities under the
FHAct and the ACAA. See, e.g.,
Overlook Mutual Homes, Inc. v.
Spencer, 666 F. Supp. 2d 850 (S.D. Ohio
2009). Public entities that operate
housing facilities must ensure that they
apply the reasonable accommodation
requirements of the FHAct in
determining whether to allow a
particular animal needed by a person
with a disability into housing and may
not use the ADA definition as a
justification for reducing their FHAct
obligations. In addition, nothing in the
ADA prevents a covered entity subject
to one statute from modifying its
policies and providing greater access in
order to assist individuals with
disabilities in achieving access to
entities subject to other Federal statutes.
For example, a public airport is a title
II facility that houses air carriers subject
to the ACAA. The public airport
operator is required to comply with the
title II requirements, but is not covered
by the ACAA. Conversely, the air carrier
is required to comply with the ACAA,
but is not covered by title II of the ADA.
If a particular animal is a service animal
for purposes of the ACAA and is thus
allowed on an airplane, but is not a
service animal for purposes of the ADA,
nothing in the ADA prohibits an airport
from allowing a ticketed passenger with
a disability who is traveling with a
service animal that meets the ACAA’s
definition of a service animal to bring
that animal into the facility even though
under the ADA’s definition of service
animal the animal could be lawfully
excluded.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
In addition, public entities (including
AMTRAK) that provide public
transportation services that are subject
to subtitle B of title II should be
reminded that the Department’s
regulation, at 28 CFR 35.102, provides:
‘‘(a) Except as provided in paragraph (b)
of this section, this part applies to all
services, programs, and activities
provided or made available by public
entities. (b) To the extent that public
transportation services, programs, and
activities of public entities are covered
by subtitle B of title II of the ADA, 42
U.S.C. 12141 et seq., they are not subject
to the requirements of this part.’’ The
ADA regulations of DOT at 49 CFR
37.21(c) state that entities subject to
DOT’s ADA regulations may also be
subject to the ADA regulations of the
Department of Justice. As stated in the
preamble to § 37.21(c) in DOT’s 1991
regulation, ‘‘[t]he DOT rules apply only
to the entity’s transportation facilities,
vehicles, or services; the DOJ rules may
cover the entity’s activities more
broadly.’’ 56 FR 45584, 45736 (Sept. 6,
1991). Nothing in this final rule alters
these provisions.
The Department recognizes that DOT
has its own independent regulatory
responsibilities under subtitle B of title
II of the ADA. To the extent that the
public transportation services,
programs, and activities of public
entities are covered by subtitle B of title
II of the ADA, they are subject to the
DOT regulations at 49 CFR parts 37 and
39. Matters covered by subtitle A are
covered by this rule. However, this rule
should not be read to prohibit DOT from
elaborating on the provisions of this rule
in its own ADA rules in the specific
regulatory contexts for which it is
responsible, after appropriate
consultation with the Department. For
example, DOT may issue such specific
provisions with respect to the use of
non-traditional mobility devices, e.g.,
Segways®, on any transportation vehicle
subject to subtitle B. While DOT may
establish transportation-specific
requirements that are more stringent or
expansive than those set forth in this
rule, any such requirements cannot
reduce the protections and requirements
set forth in this rule.
In addition, activities not specifically
addressed by DOT’s ADA regulation
may be covered by DOT’s regulation
implementing section 504 of the
Rehabilitation Act for its federally
assisted programs and activities at 49
CFR part 27. Like other programs of
public entities that are also recipients of
Federal financial assistance, those
programs would be covered by both the
section 504 regulation and this part.
Airports operated by public entities are
VerDate Mar<15>2010
18:44 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
not subject to DOT’s ADA regulation,
but they are subject to subpart A of title
II and to this rule. The Department of
Justice regulation implementing title II
generally, and the DOT regulations
specifically implementing subtitle B of
title II, may overlap. If there is overlap
in areas covered by subtitle B which
DOT regulates, these provisions shall be
harmonized in accordance with the
DOT regulation at 49 CFR 37.21(c).
Organization of This Rule
Throughout this rule, the original
ADA Standards, which are republished
as Appendix D to 28 CFR part 36, will
be referred to as the ‘‘1991 Standards.’’
The original title II regulation, 28 CFR
part 35, will be referred to as the ‘‘1991
title II regulation.’’ ADA Chapter 1, ADA
Chapter 2, and Chapters 3 through 10 of
the 2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines,
codified at 36 CFR part 1191, app. B and
D (2009) will be referred to as the ‘‘2004
ADAAG.’’ The Department’s Notice of
Proposed Rulemaking, 73 FR 34466
(June 17, 2008), will be referred to as the
‘‘NPRM.’’ As noted above, the 2004
ADAAG, taken together with the
requirements contained in § 35.151
(New Construction and Alterations) of
the final rule, will be referred to as the
‘‘2010 Standards.’’ The amendments
made to the 1991 title II regulation and
the adoption of the 2004 ADAAG, taken
together, will be referred to as the ‘‘final
rule.’’
In performing the required periodic
review of its existing regulation, the
Department has reviewed the title II
regulation section by section, and, as a
result, has made several clarifications
and amendments in this rule. Appendix
A of the final rule, ‘‘Guidance on
Revisions to ADA Regulation on
Nondiscrimination on the Basis of
Disability in State and Local
Government Services,’’ codified as
Appendix A to 28 CFR part 35, provides
the Department’s response to comments
and its explanations of the changes to
the regulation. The section entitled
‘‘Section-by-Section Analysis and
Response to Comments’’ in Appendix A
provides a detailed discussion of the
changes to the title II regulation. The
Section-by-Section Analysis follows the
order of the 1991 title II regulation,
except that regulatory sections that
remain unchanged are not referenced.
The discussion within each section
explains the changes and the reasoning
behind them, as well as the
Department’s response to related public
comments. Subject areas that deal with
more than one section of the regulation
include references to the related
sections, where appropriate. The
Section-by-Section Analysis also
PO 00000
Frm 00005
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56167
discusses many of the questions asked
by the Department for specific public
response. The section of Appendix A
entitled ‘‘Other Issues’’ discusses public
comments on several issues of concern
to the Department that were the subject
of questions that are not specifically
addressed in the Section-by-Section
Analysis.
The Department’s description of the
2010 Standards, as well as a discussion
of the public comments on specific
sections of the 2004 ADAAG, is found
in Appendix B of the final title III rule,
‘‘Analysis and Commentary on the 2010
ADA Standards for Accessible Design,’’
and codified as Appendix B to 28 CFR
part 36.
The provisions of this rule generally
take effect six months from its
publication in the Federal Register. The
Department has determined, however,
that compliance with the 2010
Standards shall not be required until 18
months from the publication date of this
rule. This exception is set forth in
§ 35.151(c) and is discussed in greater
detail in Appendix A. See Appendix A
discussion entitled ‘‘Section 35.151(c)
New construction and alterations.’’
This final rule only addresses issues
that were identified in the NPRM as
subjects the Department intended to
regulate through this rulemaking
proceeding. Because the Department
indicated in the NPRM that it did not
intend to regulate certain areas,
including equipment and furniture,
accessible golf cars, and movie
captioning and video description, as
part of this rulemaking proceeding, the
Department believes it would be
appropriate to solicit more public
comment about these areas prior to
making them the subject of a
rulemaking. The Department intends to
engage in additional rulemaking in the
near future addressing accessibility in
these areas and others, including next
generation 9–1–1 and accessibility of
Web sites operated by covered public
entities and public accommodations.
Additional Information
Regulatory Process Matters (SBREFA,
Regulatory Flexibility Act, and
Executive Orders)
The Department must provide two
types of assessments as part of its final
rule: an analysis of the costs and
benefits of adopting the changes
contained in this rule, and a periodic
review of its existing regulations to
consider their impact on small entities,
including small businesses, small
nonprofit organizations, and small
governmental jurisdictions. See E.O.
12866, 58 FR 51735, 3 CFR, 1994
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
56168
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
Comp., p. 638, as amended; Regulatory
Flexibility Act of 1980 (RFA), 5 U.S.C.
601 et seq., as amended by the Small
Business Regulatory Enforcement
Fairness Act of 1996 (SBREFA), 5 U.S.C.
610(a); OMB Circular A–4, available at
https://www.whitehouse.gov/OMB/
circulars/a004/a-4.pdf (last visited June
24, 2010); E.O. 13272, 67 FR 53461, 3
CFR, 2003 Comp., p. 247.
In the NPRM, the Department kept
open the possibility that, if warranted
by public comments received on an
issue raised by the 2004 ADAAG, or by
the results of the Department’s Initial
Regulatory Impact Analysis (available at
ada.gov/NPRM2008/ria.htm) showing
that the likely costs of making a
particular feature or facility accessible
were disproportionate to the benefits
(including both monetized and nonmonetized benefits) to persons with
disabilities, the Attorney General, as a
member of the Access Board, could
return the issue to the Access Board for
further consideration. After careful
consideration, the Department has
determined that it is unnecessary to
return any issues to the Access Board
for additional consideration.
Executive Order 12866
This rule has been reviewed by the
Office of Management and Budget
(OMB) under Executive Order 12866.
The Department has evaluated its
existing regulations for title II and title
III section by section, and many of the
provisions in the final rule for both
titles reflect its efforts to mitigate any
negative effects on small entities. A
Final Regulatory Impact Analysis (Final
RIA or RIA) was prepared by the
Department’s contractor, HDR|HLB
Decision Economics, Inc. (HDR). In
accordance with Executive Order 12866,
as amended, and OMB Circular A–4, the
Department has reviewed and
considered the Final RIA and has
accepted the results of this analysis as
its assessment of the benefits and costs
of the final rules.
Executive Order 12866 refers
explicitly not only to monetizable costs
and benefits but also to ‘‘distributive
impacts’’ and ‘‘equity,’’ see E.O. 12866,
section 1(a), and it is important to
recognize that the ADA is intended to
provide important benefits that are
distributional and equitable in
character. The ADA states, ‘‘[i]t is the
purpose of this [Act] (1) to provide a
clear and comprehensive national
mandate for the elimination of
discrimination against individuals with
disabilities; [and] (2) to provide clear,
strong, consistent, enforceable standards
addressing discrimination against
individuals with disabilities[.]’’ 42
U.S.C. 12101(b). Many of the benefits of
this rule stem from the provision of
such standards, which will promote
inclusion, reduce stigma and potential
embarrassment, and combat isolation,
segregation, and second-class
citizenship of individuals with
disabilities. Some of these benefits are,
in the words of Executive Order 12866,
‘‘difficult to quantify, but nevertheless
essential to consider.’’ E.O. 12866,
section 1(a). The Department has
considered such benefits here.
Final Regulatory Impact Analysis
The Final RIA embodies a
comprehensive benefit-cost analysis of
the final rules for both title II and title
III and assesses the incremental benefits
and costs of the 2010 Standards relative
to a primary baseline scenario (1991
Standards). In addition, the Department
conducted additional research and
analyses for requirements having the
highest negative net present values
under the primary baseline scenario.
This approach was taken because, while
the 1991 Standards are the only uniform
set of accessibility standards that apply
to public accommodations, commercial
facilities, and State and local
government facilities nationwide, it is
also understood that many State and
local jurisdictions have already adopted
IBC/ANSI model code provisions that
mirror those in the 2004 ADAAG. The
assessments based on this approach
assume that covered entities currently
implementing codes that mirror the
2004 ADAAG will not need to modify
their code requirements once the rules
are finalized. They also assume that,
even without the final rules, the current
level of compliance would be
unchanged. The Final RIA contains
specific information, including data in
chart form, detailing which States have
already adopted the accessibility
standards for this subset of six
requirements. The Department believes
that the estimates resulting from this
approach represent a reasonable upper
and lower measure of the likely effects
these requirements will have that the
Department was able to quantify and
monetize.
The Final RIA estimates the benefits
and costs for all new (referred to as
‘‘supplemental’’) requirements and
revised requirements across all types of
newly constructed and existing
facilities. The Final RIA also
incorporates a sophisticated risk
analysis process that quantifies the
inherent uncertainties in estimating
costs and benefits and then assesses
(through computer simulations) the
relative impact of these factors when
varied simultaneously. A copy of the
Final RIA will be made available online
for public review on the Department’s
ADA Home Page (https://www.ada.gov).
From an economic perspective (as
specified in OMB Circular A–4), the
results of the Final RIA demonstrate that
the Department’s final rules increase
social resources and thus represent a
public good because monetized benefits
exceed monetized costs—that is, the
regulations have a positive net present
value (NPV). Indeed, under every
scenario assessed in the Final RIA, the
final rules have a positive NPV. The
Final RIA’s first scenario examines the
incremental impact of the final rules
using the ‘‘main’’ set of assumptions (i.e.,
assuming a primary baseline (1991
Standards), that the safe harbor applies,
and that for title III entities barrier
removal is readily achievable for 50
percent of elements subject to
supplemental requirements).
EXPECTED IMPACT OF THE RULES 2
[In billions]
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Discount rate
Expected NPV
Total expected PV
(benefits)
Total expected PV
(costs)
3%
7%
$40.4
9.3
$66.2
22.0
$25.8
12.8
2 The analysis assumes these regulations will be in force for 15 years. Incremental costs and benefits are calculated for all construction, alterations, and barrier removal that is expected to occur during these 15 years. The analysis also assumes that any new or revised ADA rules enacted 15 years from now will include a safe harbor provision. Thus, any facilities constructed in year 14 of the final rules are assumed to continue to generate benefits to users, and to incur any operating or replacement costs for the life of these buildings, which is assumed to be 40
years.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
18:44 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
PO 00000
Frm 00006
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Under this set of assumptions, the
final rules have an expected NPV of $9.3
billion (7 percent discount rate) and
$40.4 billion (3 percent discount rate).
See Final RIA, table ES–1 & figure ES–
2.
Water Closet Clearances
The Department gave careful
consideration to the costs and benefits
of its adoption of the standards relating
to water closet clearances in single-user
toilet rooms. The primary effect of the
Department’s proposed final rules
governing water closet clearances in
single-user toilet rooms with inswinging and out-swinging doors is to
allow sufficient room for ‘‘side’’ or
‘‘parallel’’ methods of transferring from a
wheelchair to a toilet. Under the current
1991 Standards, the requisite clearance
space in single-user toilet rooms
between and around the toilet and the
lavatory does not permit these methods
of transfer. Side or parallel transfers are
used by large numbers of persons who
use wheelchairs and are regularly taught
in rehabilitation and occupational
therapy. Currently, persons who use
side or parallel transfer methods from
their wheelchairs are faced with a stark
choice at establishments with singleuser toilet rooms—i.e., patronize the
establishment but run the risk of
needing assistance when using the
restroom, travel with someone who
would be able to provide assistance in
toileting, or forgo the visit entirely. The
revised water closet clearance
regulations would make single-user
toilet rooms accessible to all persons
who use wheelchairs, not just those
with the physical strength, balance, and
dexterity and the training to use a fronttransfer method. Single-user toilet
rooms are located in a wide variety of
public and private facilities, including
restaurants, fast-food establishments,
schools, retail stores, parks, sports
stadiums, and hospitals. Final
promulgation of these requirements
might thus, for example, enable a person
who uses a side or parallel transfer
method to use the restroom (or use the
restroom independently) at his or her
local coffee shop for the first time.
Because of the complex nature of its
cost-benefit analysis, the Department is
providing ‘‘plain language’’ descriptions
of the benefits calculations for the two
revised requirements with the highest
estimated total costs: Water closet
clearance in single-user toilet rooms
with out-swinging doors (RIA Req. # 28)
(section 604.3 of the 2010 Standards)
and water closet clearance in single-user
toilet rooms with in-swinging doors
(RIA Req. # 32) (sections 604.3 and
603.2.3 Exception 2 of the 2010
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Standards). Since many of the concepts
and calculations in the Final RIA are
highly technical, it is hoped that, by
providing ‘‘lay’’ descriptions of how
benefits are monetized for an illustrative
set of requirements, the Final RIA will
be more transparent and afford readers
a more complete understanding of the
benefits model generally. Because of the
widespread adoption of the water closet
clearance standards in existing State
and local building codes, the following
calculations use the IBC/ANSI baseline.
General description of monetized
benefits for water closet clearance in
single-user toilet rooms—out-swinging
doors (Req. # 28). In order to assess
monetized benefits for the requirement
covering water closet clearances in
single-user toilet rooms with outswinging doors, a determination needed
to be made concerning the population of
users with disabilities who would likely
benefit from this revised standard.
Based on input received from a panel of
experts jointly convened by HDR and
the Department to discuss benefitsrelated estimates and assumptions used
in the RIA model, it was assumed that
accessibility changes brought about by
this requirement would benefit persons
with any type of ambulatory (i.e.,
mobility-related) disability, such as
persons who use wheelchairs, walkers,
or braces. Recent census figures estimate
that about 11.9 percent of Americans
ages 15 and older have an ambulatory
disability, or about 35 million people.
This expert panel also estimated that
single-user toilet rooms with outswinging doors would be used slightly
less than once every other visit to a
facility with such toilet rooms covered
by the final rules (or, viewed another
way, about once every two hours spent
at a covered facility assumed to have
one or more single-user toilet rooms
with out-swinging doors) by an
individual with an ambulatory
disability. The expert panel further
estimated that, for such individuals, the
revised requirement would result in an
average time savings of about five and
a half minutes when using the restroom.
This time savings is due to the revised
water closet clearance standard, which
permits, among other things, greater
flexibility in terms of access to the toilet
by parallel or side transfer, thereby
perhaps reducing the wait for another
person to assist with toileting and the
need to twist or struggle to access the
toilet independently. Based on average
hourly wage rates compiled by the U.S.
Department of Labor, the time savings
for Req. # 28 is valued at just under $10
per hour.
For public and private facilities
covered by the final rules, it is estimated
PO 00000
Frm 00007
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56169
that there are currently about 11 million
single-user toilet rooms with outswinging doors. The majority of these
types of single-user toilet rooms, nearly
7 million, are assumed to be located at
‘‘Indoor Service Establishments,’’ a
broad facility group that encompasses
various types of indoor retail stores such
as bakeries, grocery stores, clothing
stores, and hardware stores. Based on
construction industry data, it was
estimated that approximately 3 percent
of existing single-user toilet rooms with
out-swinging doors would be altered
each year, and that the number of newly
constructed facilities with these types of
toilet rooms would increase at the rate
of about 1 percent each year. However,
due to the widespread adoption at the
State and local level of model code
provisions that mirror Req. # 28, it is
further understood that about half of all
existing facilities assumed to have
single-user toilet rooms with outswinging doors already are covered by
State or local building codes that require
equivalent water closet clearances. Due
to the general element-by-element safe
harbor provision in the final rules, no
unaltered single-user toilet rooms that
comply with the current 1991 Standards
will be required to retrofit to meet the
revised clearance requirements in the
final rules.
With respect to new construction, it is
assumed that each single-user toilet
room with an out-swinging door will
last the life of the building, about 40
years. For alterations, the amount of
time such a toilet room will be used
depends upon the remaining life of the
building (i.e., a period of time between
1 and 39 years).
Summing up monetized benefits to
users with disabilities across all types of
public and private facilities covered by
the final rules, and assuming 46 percent
of covered facilities nationwide are
located in jurisdictions that have
adopted the relevant equivalent IBC/
ANSI model code provisions, it is
expected that the revised requirement
for water closet clearance in single-user
toilet rooms with out-swinging doors
will result in net benefits of
approximately $900 million over the life
of these regulations.
General description of monetized
benefits for water closet clearance in
single-user toilet rooms—in-swinging
doors (Req. # 32). For the water closet
clearance in single-user toilet rooms
with the in-swinging door requirement
(Req. #32), the expert panel determined
that the primary beneficiaries would be
persons who use wheelchairs. As
compared to single-user toilet rooms
with out-swinging doors, those with inswinging doors tend to be larger (in
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56170
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
terms of square footage) in order to
accommodate clearance for the inswinging door and, thus, are already
likely to have adequate clear floor space
for persons with disabilities who use
other types of mobility aids such as
walkers and crutches.
The expert benefits panel estimated
that single-user toilet rooms with inswinging doors are used less frequently
on average—about once every 20 visits
to a facility with such a toilet room by
a person who uses a wheelchair—than
their counterpart toilet rooms with outswinging doors. This panel also
determined that, on average, each user
would realize a time savings of about 9
minutes as a result of the enhanced
clearances required by this revised
standard.
The RIA estimates that there are about
4 million single-user toilet rooms with
in-swinging doors in existing facilities.
About half of the single-user toilet
rooms with in-swinging doors are
assumed to be located in single-level
stores, and about a quarter of them are
assumed to be located in restaurants.
Based on construction industry data, it
was estimated that approximately 3
percent of existing single-user toilet
rooms with in-swinging doors would be
altered each year, and that the number
of newly constructed facilities with
these types of toilet rooms would
increase at the rate of about 1 percent
each year. However, due to the
widespread adoption at the State and
local level of model code provisions that
mirror Req. #32, it is further understood
that slightly more than 70 percent of all
existing facilities assumed to have
single-user toilet rooms with inswinging doors already are covered by
State or local building codes that require
equivalent water closet clearances. Due
to the general element-by-element safe
harbor provision in the final rules, no
unaltered single-user toilet rooms that
comply with the current 1991 Standards
will be required to retrofit to meet the
revised clearance requirements in the
final rules.
Similar to the assumptions for Req.
#28, it is assumed that newly
constructed single-user toilet rooms
with in-swinging doors will last the life
of the building, about 40 years. For
alterations, the amount of time such a
toilet room will be used depends upon
the remaining life of the building (i.e.,
a period of time between 1 and 39
years). Over this time period, the total
estimated value of benefits to users of
water closets with in-swinging doors
from the time they will save and
decreased discomfort they will
experience is nearly $12 million.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Additional benefits of water closet
clearance standards. The standards
requiring sufficient space in single-user
toilet rooms for a wheelchair user to
effect a side or parallel transfer are
among the most costly (in monetary
terms) of the new provisions in the
Access Board’s guidelines that the
Department adopts in this rule—but
also, the Department believes, one of the
most beneficial in non-monetary terms.
Although the monetized costs of these
requirements substantially exceed the
monetized benefits, the additional
benefits that persons with disabilities
will derive from greater safety,
enhanced independence, and the
avoidance of stigma and humiliation—
benefits that the Department’s economic
model could not put in monetary
terms—are, in the Department’s
experience and considered judgment,
likely to be quite high. Wheelchair
users, including veterans returning from
our Nation’s wars with disabilities, are
taught to transfer onto toilets from the
side. Side transfers are the safest, most
efficient, and most independencepromoting way for wheelchair users to
get onto the toilet. The opportunity to
effect a side transfer will often obviate
the need for a wheelchair user or
individual with another type of mobility
impairment to obtain the assistance of
another person to engage in what is, for
most people, among the most private of
activities. Executive Order 12866 refers
explicitly not only to monetizable costs
and benefits but also to ‘‘distributive
impacts’’ and ‘‘equity,’’ see E.O. 12866,
section 1(a), and it is important to
recognize that the ADA is intended to
provide important benefits that are
distributional and equitable in
character. These water closet clearance
provisions will have non-monetized
benefits that promote equal access and
equal opportunity for individuals with
disabilities, and will further the ADA’s
purpose of providing ‘‘a clear and
comprehensive national mandate for the
elimination of discrimination against
individuals with disabilities.’’ 42 U.S.C.
12101(b)(1).
The Department’s calculations
indicated that, in fact, people with the
relevant disabilities would have to place
only a very small monetary value on
these quite substantial benefits for the
costs and benefits of these water closet
clearance standards to break even. To
make these calculations, the Department
separated out toilet rooms with outswinging doors from those with inswinging doors, because the costs and
benefits of the respective water closet
clearance requirements are significantly
different. The Department estimates
PO 00000
Frm 00008
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
that, assuming 46 percent of covered
facilities nationwide are located in
jurisdictions that have adopted the
relevant equivalent IBC/ANSI model
code provisions, the costs of the
requirement as applied to toilet rooms
with out-swinging doors will exceed the
monetized benefits by $454 million, an
annualized net cost of approximately
$32.6 million. But a large number of
people with disabilities will realize
benefits of independence, safety, and
avoided stigma and humiliation as a
result of the requirement’s application
in this context. Based on the estimates
of its expert panel and its own
experience, the Department believes
that both wheelchair users and people
with a variety of other mobility
disabilities will benefit. The Department
estimates that people with the relevant
disabilities will use a newly accessible
single-user toilet room with an outswinging door approximately 677
million times per year. Dividing the
$32.6 million annual cost by the 677
million annual uses, the Department
concludes that for the costs and benefits
to break even in this context, people
with the relevant disabilities will have
to value safety, independence, and the
avoidance of stigma and humiliation at
just under 5 cents per visit. The
Department believes, based on its
experience and informed judgment, that
5 cents substantially understates the
value people with the relevant
disabilities would place on these
benefits in this context.
There are substantially fewer singleuser toilet rooms with in-swinging
doors, and substantially fewer people
with disabilities will benefit from
making those rooms accessible. While
both wheelchair users and individuals
with other ambulatory disabilities will
benefit from the additional space in a
room with an out-swinging door, the
Department believes, based on the
estimates of its expert panel and its own
experience, that wheelchair users likely
will be the primary beneficiaries of the
in-swinging door requirement. The
Department estimates that people with
the relevant disabilities will use a newly
accessible single-user toilet room with
an in-swinging door approximately 8.7
million times per year. Moreover, the
alteration costs to make a single-user
toilet room with an in-swinging door
accessible are substantially higher
(because of the space taken up by the
door) than the equivalent costs of
making a room with an out-swinging
door accessible. Thus, the Department
calculates that, assuming 72 percent of
covered facilities nationwide are located
in jurisdictions that have adopted the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
relevant equivalent IBC/ANSI model
code provisions, the costs of applying
the toilet room accessibility standard to
rooms with in-swinging doors will
exceed the monetized benefits of doing
so by $266.3 million over the life of the
regulations, or approximately $19.14
million per year. Dividing the $19.14
million annual cost by the 8.7 million
annual uses, the Department concludes
that for the costs and benefits to break
even in this context, people with the
relevant disabilities will have to value
safety, independence, and the avoidance
of stigma and humiliation at
approximately $2.20 per visit. The
Department believes, based on its
experience and informed judgment, that
this figure approximates, and probably
understates, the value wheelchair users
place on safety, independence, and the
avoidance of stigma and humiliation in
this context.
Alternate Scenarios
Another scenario in the Final RIA
explores the incremental impact of
varying the assumptions concerning the
percentage of existing elements subject
to supplemental requirements for which
barrier removal would be readily
achievable. Readily achievable barrier
removal rates are modeled at 0 percent,
50 percent, and 100 percent levels. The
results of this scenario show that the
expected NPV is positive for each
readily achievable barrier removal rate
and that varying this assumed rate has
little impact on expected NPV. See Final
RIA, figure ES–3.
A third set of analyses in the Final
RIA demonstrates the impact of using
alternate baselines based on model
codes instead of the primary baseline.
The IBC model codes, which have been
widely adopted by State and local
jurisdictions around the country, are
significant because many of the
requirements in the final rules mirror
accessibility provisions in the IBC
model codes (or standards incorporated
therein by reference, such as ANSI
A117.1). The actual economic impact of
the Department’s final rules is,
therefore, tempered by the fact that
many jurisdictions nationwide have
already adopted and are enforcing
portions of the final rules—indeed, this
was one of the goals underlying the
Access Board’s efforts to harmonize the
2004 ADAAG Standards with the model
codes. However, capturing the economic
impact of this reality poses a difficult
modeling challenge due to the variety of
methods by which States and localities
have adopted the IBC/ANSI model
codes (e.g., in whole, in part, and with
or without amendments), as well as the
lack of a national ‘‘facility census’’
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
establishing the location, type, and age
of existing ADA-covered facilities.
As a result, in the first set of alternate
IBC baseline analyses, the Final RIA
assumes that all of the three IBC model
codes—IBC 2000, IBC 2003, and IBC
2006—have been fully adopted by all
jurisdictions and apply to all facilities
nationwide. As with the primary
baseline scenarios examined in the
Final RIA, use of these three alternate
IBC baselines results in positive
expected NPVs in all cases. See Final
RIA, figure ES–4. These results also
indicate that IBC 2000 and IBC 2006
respectively have the highest and lowest
expected NPVs. These results are due to
changes in the make-up of the set of
requirements that is included in each
alternative baseline.
Additionally, a second, more limited
alternate baseline analysis in the Final
RIA uses a State-specific and
requirement-specific alternate IBC/ANSI
baseline in order to demonstrate the
likely actual incremental impact of an
illustrative subset of 20 requirements
under current conditions nationwide.
For this analysis, research was
conducted on a subset of 20
requirements in the final rules that have
negative net present values under the
primary baseline and readily
identifiable IBC/ANSI counterparts to
determine the extent to which they each
respectively have been adopted at the
State or local level. With respect to
facilities, the population of adopting
jurisdictions was used as a proxy for
facility location. In other words, it was
assumed that the number of ADAcovered facilities respectively compliant
with these 20 requirements was equal to
the percentage of the United States
population (based on statistics from the
Census Bureau) currently residing in
those States or local jurisdictions that
have adopted the IBC/ANSI
counterparts to these requirements. The
results of this more limited analysis,
using State-specific and requirementspecific alternate IBC/ANSI baselines
for these 20 requirements, demonstrate
that the widespread adoption of IBC
model codes by States and localities
significantly lessens the financial
impact of these specific requirements.
Indeed, the Final RIA estimates that, if
the NPVs for these 20 requirements
resulting from the requirement-specific
alternate IBC/ANSI baseline are
substituted for their respective results
under the primary baseline, the overall
NPV for the final rules increases from
$9.2 billion to $12.0 billion. See Final
RIA, section 6.2.2 & table 10.
PO 00000
Frm 00009
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56171
Benefits Not Monetized in the Formal
Analysis
Finally, the RIA recognizes that
additional benefits are likely to result
from the new standards. Many of these
benefits are more difficult to quantify.
Among the potential benefits that have
been discussed by researchers and
advocates are reduced administrative
costs due to harmonized guidelines,
increased business opportunities,
increased social development, and
improved health benefits. For example,
the final rules will substantially
increase accessibility at newly scoped
facilities such as recreation facilities
and judicial facilities, which previously
have been very difficult for persons with
disabilities to access. Areas where the
Department believes entities may incur
benefits that are not monetized in the
formal analysis include, but may not be
limited to, the following:
Use benefits accruing to persons with
disabilities. The final rules should
improve the overall sense of well-being
of persons with disabilities, who will
know that public entities and places of
public accommodation are generally
accessible, and who will have improved
individual experiences. Some of the
most frequently cited qualitative
benefits of increased access are the
increase in one’s personal sense of
dignity that arises from increased access
and the decrease in possibly humiliating
incidents due to accessibility barriers.
Struggling to join classmates on a stage,
to use a bathroom with too little
clearance, or to enter a swimming pool
all negatively affect a person’s sense of
independence and can lead to
humiliating accidents, derisive
comments, or embarrassment. These
humiliations, together with feelings of
being stigmatized as different or inferior
from being relegated to use other, less
comfortable or pleasant elements of a
facility (such as a bathroom instead of
a kitchen sink for rinsing a coffee mug
at work), all have a negative effect on
persons with disabilities.
Use benefits accruing to persons
without disabilities. Improved
accessibility can affect more than just
the rule’s target population; persons
without disabilities may also benefit
from many of the requirements. Even
though the requirements were not
designed to benefit persons without
disabilities, any time savings or easier
access to a facility experienced by
persons without disabilities are also
benefits that should properly be
attributed to that change in accessibility.
Curb cuts in sidewalks make life easier
for those using wheeled suitcases or
pushing a baby stroller. For people with
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56172
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
a lot of luggage or a need to change
clothes, the larger bathroom stalls can
be highly valued. A ramp into a pool
can allow a child (or adult) with a fear
of water to ease into that pool. All are
examples of ‘‘unintended’’ benefits of
the rule. And ideally, all should be part
of the calculus of the benefits to society
of the rule.
Social benefits. Evidence supports the
notion that children with and without
disabilities benefit in their social
development from interaction with one
another. Therefore, there will likely be
social development benefits generated
by an increase in accessible play areas.
However, these benefits are nearly
impossible to quantify for several
reasons. First, there is no guarantee that
accessibility will generate play
opportunities between children with
and without disabilities. Second, there
may be substantial overlap between
interactions at accessible play areas and
interactions at other facilities, such as
schools and religious facilities. Third, it
is not certain what the unit of
measurement for social development
should be.
Non-use benefits. There are
additional, indirect benefits to society
that arise from improved accessibility.
For instance, resource savings may arise
from reduced social service agency
outlays when people are able to access
centralized points of service delivery
rather than receiving home-based care.
Home-based and other social services
may include home health care visits and
welfare benefits. Third-party
employment effects can arise when
enhanced accessibility results in
increasing rates of consumption by
disabled and non-disabled populations,
which in turn results in reduced
unemployment.
Two additional forms of benefits are
discussed less often, let alone
quantified: Option value and existence
value. Option value is the value that
people with and without disabilities
derive from the option of using
accessible facilities at some point in the
future. As with insurance, people derive
benefit from the knowledge that the
option to use the accessible facility
exists, even if it ultimately goes unused.
Simply because an individual is a nonuser of accessible elements today does
not mean that he or she will remain so
tomorrow. In any given year, there is
some probability that an individual will
develop a disability (either temporary or
permanent) that will necessitate use of
these features. For example, the 2000
Census found that 41.9 percent of adults
65 years and older identified themselves
as having a disability. Census Bureau
figures, moreover, project that the
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
number of people 65 years and older
will more than double between 2000
and 2030—from 35 million to 71.5
million. Therefore, even individuals
who have no direct use for accessibility
features today get a direct benefit from
the knowledge of their existence should
such individuals need them in the
future.
Existence value is the benefit that
individuals get from the plain existence
of a good, service or resource—in this
case, accessibility. It can also be
described as the value that people both
with and without disabilities derive
from the guarantees of equal treatment
and non-discrimination that are
accorded through the provision of
accessible facilities. In other words,
people value living in a country that
affords protections to individuals with
disabilities, whether or not they
themselves are directly or indirectly
affected. Unlike use benefits and option
value, existence value does not require
an individual ever to use the resource or
plan on using the resource in the future.
There are numerous reasons why
individuals might value accessibility
even if they do not require it now and
do not anticipate needing it in the
future.
Costs Not Monetized in the Formal
Analysis
The Department also recognizes that
in addition to benefits that cannot
reasonably be quantified or monetized,
there may be negative consequences and
costs that fall into this category as well.
The absence of a quantitative
assessment of such costs in the formal
regulatory analysis is not meant to
minimize their importance to affected
entities; rather, it reflects the inherent
difficulty in estimating those costs.
Areas where the Department believes
entities may incur costs that are not
monetized in the formal analysis
include, but may not be limited to, the
following:
Costs from deferring or forgoing
alterations. Entities covered by the final
rules may choose to delay otherwise
desired alterations to their facilities due
to the increased incremental costs
imposed by compliance with the new
requirements. This may lead to facility
deterioration and decrease in the value
of such facilities. In extreme cases, the
costs of complying with the new
requirements may lead some entities to
opt to not build certain facilities at all.
For example, the Department estimates
that the incremental costs of building a
new wading pool associated with the
final rules will increase by about
$142,500 on average. Some facilities
PO 00000
Frm 00010
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
may opt to not build such pools to avoid
incurring this increased cost.
Loss of productive space while
modifying an existing facility. During
complex alterations, such as where
moving walls or plumbing systems will
be necessary to comply with the final
rules, productive space may be
unavailable until the alterations are
complete. For example, a hotel altering
its bathrooms to comply with the final
rules will be unable to allow guests to
occupy these rooms while construction
activities are underway, and thus the
hotel may forgo revenue from these
rooms during this time. While the
amount of time necessary to perform
alterations varies significantly, the costs
associated with unproductive space
could be high in certain cases,
especially if space is already limited or
if an entity or facility is located in an
area where real estate values are
particularly high (e.g., New York or San
Francisco).
Expert fees. Another type of cost to
entities that is not monetized in the
formal analysis is legal fees to determine
what, if anything, a facility needs to do
in order to comply with the new rules
or to respond to lawsuits. Several
commenters indicated that entities will
incur increased legal costs because the
requirements are changing for the first
time since 1991. Since litigation risk
could increase, entities could spend
more on legal fees than in the past.
Likewise, covered entities may face
incremental costs when undertaking
alterations because their engineers,
architects, or other consultants may also
need to consider what modifications are
necessary to comply with the new
requirements. The Department has not
quantified the incremental costs of the
services of these kinds of experts.
Reduction in facility value and losses
to individuals without disabilities due to
the new accessibility requirements. It is
possible that some changes made by
entities to their facilities in order to
comply with the new requirements may
result in fewer individuals without
disabilities using such facilities
(because of decreased enjoyment) and
may create a disadvantage for
individuals without disabilities, even
though the change might increase
accessibility for individuals with
disabilities. For example, the new
requirements for wading pools might
decrease the value of the pool to the
entity that owns it due to fewer
individuals using it (because the new
requirements for a sloped entry might
make the pool too shallow). Similarly,
several commenters from the miniature
golf industry expressed concern that it
would be difficult to comply with the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
regulations for accessible holes without
significantly degrading the experience
for other users. Finally, with respect to
costs to individuals who do not have
disabilities, a very tall person, for
example, may be inconvenienced by
having to reach further for a lowered
light switch.
Standards, the steps taken to solicit
public input and to respond to public
concerns are functionally equivalent to
the process required to complete a
section 610 review. Therefore, this
rulemaking fulfills the Department’s
obligations under section 610 of the
RFA.
Section 610 Review
The Department is also required to
conduct a periodic regulatory review
pursuant to section 610 of the RFA. The
review requires agencies to consider five
factors: (1) The continued need for the
rule; (2) the nature of complaints or
comments received concerning the rule
from the public; (3) the complexity of
the rule; (4) the extent to which the rule
overlaps, duplicates, or conflicts with
other Federal rules, and, to the extent
feasible, with State and local
governmental rules; and (5) the length of
time since the rule has been evaluated
or the degree to which technology,
economic conditions, or other factors
have changed in the area affected by the
rule. See 5 U.S.C. 610(b). Based on these
factors, the agency is required to
determine whether to continue the rule
without change or to amend or rescind
the rule, to minimize any significant
economic impact of the rule on a
substantial number of small entities. See
id. 610(a).
In developing the 2010 Standards, the
Department reviewed the 1991
Standards section by section and, as a
result, has made several clarifications
and amendments in both the title II and
title III implementing regulations. The
changes reflect the Department’s
analysis and review of complaints or
comments from the public, as well as
changes in technology. Many of the
amendments aim to clarify and simplify
the obligations of covered entities. As
discussed in greater detail above, one
significant goal of the development of
the 2004 ADAAG was to eliminate
duplication or overlap in Federal
accessibility guidelines, as well as to
harmonize the Federal guidelines with
model codes. The Department has also
worked to create harmony where
appropriate between the requirements of
titles II and III. Finally, while the
regulation is required by statute and
there is a continued need for it as a
whole, the Department proposes several
modifications that are intended to
reduce its effects on small entities.
The Department has consulted with
the Small Business Administration’s
Office of Advocacy about this process.
The Office of Advocacy has advised that
although the process followed by the
Department was ancillary to the
proposed adoption of revised ADA
Final Regulatory Flexibility Analysis
The final rule also has been reviewed
by the Small Business Administration’s
Office of Advocacy (Advocacy) in
accordance with Executive Order 13272,
67 FR 53461, 3 CFR, 2003 Comp., p.
247. Chapter Seven of the Final RIA
demonstrates that the final rule will not
have a significant economic impact on
a substantial number of small
governmental jurisdictions or facilities.
The Department has also conducted a
final regulatory flexibility analysis
(FRFA) as a component of this
rulemaking. Collectively, the ANPRM,
NPRM, Initial RIA, Final RIA, and 2010
Standards, include all of the elements of
a FRFA required by the Regulatory
Flexibility Act (RFA). See 5 U.S.C.
604(a)(1)–(5).
Section 604(a) lists the specific
requirements for a FRFA. The
Department has addressed these RFA
requirements throughout the ANPRM,
NPRM, the 2010 Standards, and the
RIA. In summary, the Department has
satisfied its FRFA obligations under
section 604(a) by providing the
following:
1. Succinct summaries of the need for,
and objectives of, the final rules. The
Department is issuing this final rule in
order to comply with its obligations
under both the ADA and the SBREFA.
The Department is also updating or
amending certain provisions of the
existing title II regulations so that they
are consistent with the title III
regulations and accord with the
Department’s legal and practical
experiences in enforcing the ADA.
The ADA requires the Department to
adopt enforceable accessibility
standards under the ADA that are
consistent with the Access Board’s
minimum accessibility guidelines and
requirements. Accordingly, this rule
adopts ADA Chapter 1, ADA Chapter 2,
and Chapters 3 through 10 of the 2004
ADA/ABA Guidelines as part of the
2010 Standards, which will give the
guidelines legal effect with respect to
the Department’s title II and title III
regulations.
Under the SBREFA, the Department is
required to perform a periodic review of
its 1991 rule because the rule may have
a significant economic impact on a
substantial number of small entities.
The SBREFA also requires the
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
PO 00000
Frm 00011
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56173
Department to make a regulatory
assessment of the costs and benefits of
any significant regulatory action. See
preamble sections of the final rules for
titles II and III entitled, ‘‘Summary’’ and
‘‘The Department’s Rulemaking
History’’; Department of Justice ANPRM,
69 FR 58768, 58768–70 (Sept. 30, 2004)
(outlining the regulatory history, goals,
and rationale underlying DOJ’s proposal
to revise its regulations implementing
titles II and III of the ADA); Department
of Justice NPRM, 73 FR 34508, 34508–
14 (June 17, 2008) (outlining the
regulatory history and rationale
underlying DOJ’s proposal to revise its
regulations implementing titles II and III
of the ADA).
2. Summaries of significant issues
raised by public comments in response
to the Department’s initial regulatory
flexibility analysis (IRFA) and
discussions of regulatory revisions made
as a result of such comments. The
Department received no comments
addressing specific substantive issues
regarding the IRFA for the title II NPRM.
However, the Office of Advocacy
(Advocacy) of the U.S. Small Business
Administration did provide specific
comments on the title III NPRM, which
may be relevant to the title II IRFA.
Accordingly, the Department has
included those comments here.
Advocacy acknowledged how the
Department took into account the
comments and concerns of small
entities. However, Advocacy remained
concerned about certain items in the
Department’s NPRM and requested
clarification or additional guidance on
certain items.
General Safe Harbor. Advocacy
expressed support for the Department’s
proposal to allow an element-byelement safe harbor for elements that
now comply with the 1991 ADA
Standards and encouraged the
Department to include specific technical
assistance in the Small Business
Compliance Guide that the Department
is required to publish pursuant to
section 212 of the SBREFA. Advocacy
requested that technical assistance
outlining which standards are subject to
the safe harbor be included in the
Department’s guidance. The Department
has provided a list of the new
requirements in the 2010 Standards that
are not eligible for the safe harbor in
§ 35.150(b)(2)(ii)(A) through
§ 35.150(b)(2)(ii)(L) of the final rule and
plans to include additional information
about the application of the safe harbor
in the Department’s Small Business
Compliance Guide. Advocacy also
requested that guidance regarding the
two effective dates for regulations also
be provided and the Department plans
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56174
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
to include such guidance in its Small
Business Compliance Guide.
Indirect Costs. Advocacy expressed
concern that small entities would incur
substantial indirect costs under the final
rules for accessibility consultants, legal
counsel, training, and the development
of new policies and procedures. The
Department believes that such ‘‘indirect
costs,’’ even assuming they would occur
as described by Advocacy, are not
properly attributed to the Department’s
final rules implementing the ADA.
The vast majority of the new
requirements are incremental changes
subject to a safe harbor. All small
entities currently in compliance with
the 1991 Standards will neither need to
undertake further retrofits nor require
the services of a consultant to tell them
so. If, on the other hand, elements at an
existing facility are not currently in
compliance with the 1991 Standards,
then the cost of making such a
determination and bringing these
elements into compliance are not
properly attributed to the final rules, but
to lack of compliance with the 1991
Standards.
For the limited number of
requirements in the final rule that are
supplemental (i.e., relating to
accessibility at courthouses, play areas,
and recreation facilities), the
Department believes that covered
entities simply need to determine
whether they have an element covered
by a supplemental requirement (e.g., a
swimming pool) and then conduct any
work necessary to provide program
access either in-house or by contacting
a local contractor. Determining whether
such an element exists is expected to
take only a minimal amount of staff
time. Nevertheless, Chapter 5.3 of the
Final RIA has a high-end estimate of the
additional management costs of such
evaluation (from 1 to 8 hours of staff
time).
The Department also anticipates that
small entities will incur minimal costs
for accessibility consultants to ensure
compliance with the new requirements
for New Construction and Alterations in
the final rules. Both the 2004 ADAAG
and the proposed requirements have
been made public for some time and are
already being incorporated into design
plans by architects and builders.
Further, in adopting the final rules, the
Department has sought to harmonize, to
the greatest extent possible, the ADA
Standards with model codes that have
been adopted on a widespread basis by
State and local jurisdictions across the
country. Accordingly, many of the
requirements in the final rules are
already incorporated into building
codes nationwide. Additionally, it is
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
assumed to be part of the regular course
of business—and thereby incorporated
into standard professional services or
construction contracts—for architects
and contractors to keep abreast of
changes in applicable Federal, State,
and local laws and building codes.
Given these considerations, the
Department has determined that the
additional costs, if any, for architectural
or contractor services that arise out of
the final rules are expected to be
minimal.
Some business commenters stated
that the final rules would require them
to develop new policies or manuals to
retrain employees on the revised ADA
standards. However, it is the
Department’s view that because the
revised and supplemental requirements
address architectural issues and
features, the final rules would require
minimal, if any, changes to the overall
policies and procedures of covered
entities.
Finally, commenters representing
business interests expressed the view
that the final rules would cause
businesses to incur significant legal
costs in order to defend ADA lawsuits.
However, regulatory impact analyses are
not an appropriate forum for assessing
the cost covered entities may bear, or
the repercussions they may face, for
failing to comply (or allegedly failing to
comply) with current law. See Final
RIA, Ch. 3, section 3.1.4, id., at Ch. 5,
id. at table 15.
3. Estimates of the number and type
of small entities to which the final rules
will apply. The Department estimates
that the final rules will apply to
approximately 89,000 facilities operated
by small governmental jurisdictions
covered by title II. See Final RIA, Ch. 7,
‘‘Small Business Impact Analysis,’’ table
17, and app. 5, ‘‘Small Business Data of
the RIA’’ (available for review at https://
www.ada.gov); see also 73 FR 36964
(June 30, 2008), app. B: Initial
Regulatory Assessment, sections
entitled, ‘‘Regulatory Alternatives,’’
‘‘Regulatory Proposals with Cost
Implications,’’ and ‘‘Measurement of
Incremental Benefits’’ (estimating the
number of small entities the Department
believes may be impacted by the NPRM
and calculating the likely incremental
economic impact of these rules on small
facilities or entities versus ‘‘typical’’ (i.e.,
average-sized) facilities or entities).
4. A description of the projected
reporting, record-keeping, and other
compliance requirements of the final
rules, including an estimate of the
classes of small entities that will be
subject to the requirement and the type
of professional skills necessary for
preparation of the report or record. The
PO 00000
Frm 00012
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
final rules impose no new recordkeeping or reporting requirements. See
preamble sections of the final rule for
titles II and III entitled, ‘‘Paperwork
Reduction Act.’’ Small entities may
incur costs as a result of complying with
the final rules. These costs are detailed
in the Final RIA, Chapter 7, ‘‘Small
Business Impact Analysis’’ and
accompanying Appendix 5, ‘‘Small
Business Data’’ (available for review at
https://www.ada.gov).
5. Descriptions of the steps taken by
the Department to minimize any
significant economic impact on small
entities consistent with the stated
objectives of the ADA, including the
reasons for selecting the alternatives
adopted in the final rules and for
rejecting other significant alternatives.
From the outset of this rulemaking, the
Department has been mindful of small
entities and has taken numerous steps to
minimize the impact of the final rule on
small governmental jurisdictions.
Several of these steps are summarized
below.
As an initial matter, the Department—
as a voting member of the Access
Board—was extensively involved in the
development of the 2004 ADAAG.
These guidelines, which are
incorporated into the 2010 Standards,
reflect a conscious effort to mitigate any
significant economic impact on small
entities in several respects. First, one of
the express goals of the 2004 ADAAG is
harmonization of Federal accessibility
guidelines with industry standards and
model codes that often form the basis of
State and local building codes, thereby
minimizing the impact of these
guidelines on all covered entities, but
especially small entities. Second, the
2004 ADAAG is the product of a 10-year
rulemaking effort in which a host of
private and public entities, including
groups representing government
entities, worked cooperatively to
develop accessibility guidelines that
achieved an appropriate balance
between accessibility and cost. For
example, as originally recommended by
the Access Board’s Recreation Access
Advisory Committee, all holes on a
miniature golf course would be required
to be accessible except for sloped
surfaces where the ball could not come
to rest. See, e.g., ‘‘ADA Accessibility
Guidelines for Buildings and
Facilities—Recreation Facilities and
Outdoor Developed Areas,’’ Access
Board Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking, 59 FR 48542 (Sept. 21,
1994). Miniature golf trade groups and
facility operators, who are nearly all
small businesses or small governmental
jurisdictions, expressed significant
concern that such requirements would
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
be prohibitively expensive, require
additional space, and might
fundamentally alter the nature of their
courses. See, e.g., ‘‘ADA Accessibility
Guidelines for Buildings and
Facilities—Recreation Facilities,’’
Access Board Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking, 64 FR 37326 (July 9, 1999).
In consideration of such concerns, and
after holding informational meetings
with miniature golf representatives and
persons with disabilities, the Access
Board significantly revised the final
miniature golf guidelines. The final
guidelines not only reduced
significantly the number of holes
required to be accessible to 50 percent
of all holes (with one break in the
sequence of consecutive holes
permitted), but also added an exemption
for carpets used on playing surfaces,
modified ramp landing slope and size
requirements, and reduced the space
required for start of play areas. See, e.g.,
‘‘ADA Accessibility Guidelines for
Buildings and Facilities—Recreation
Facilities Final Rule,’’ 67 FR 56352,
56375B76 (Sept. 3, 2002) (codified at 36
CFR parts 1190 and 1191).
The Department also published an
ANPRM to solicit public input on the
adoption of the 2004 ADAAG as the
revised Federal accessibility standards
implementing titles II and III of the
ADA. Among other things, the ANPRM
specifically invited comment from small
entities regarding the proposed rules’
potential economic impact and
suggested regulatory alternatives to
ameliorate any such impact. See
ANPRM, 69 FR 58768, 58778-79 (Sept.
30, 2004). The Department received over
900 comments and small entities’
interests figured prominently. See
NPRM, 73 FR 34466, 34468, 34501 (June
17, 2008).
Subsequently, when the Department
published its NPRM in June 2008,
several regulatory proposals were
included to address concerns raised by
small businesses and small local
governmental jurisdictions in ANPRM
comments. First, to mitigate costs to
existing facilities, the Department
proposed an element-by-element safe
harbor that would exempt elements in
compliance with applicable technical
and scoping requirements in the 1991
Standards from any program
accessibility retrofit obligations under
the revised title II rules. Id. at 34485.
While this proposed safe harbor applied
to title-II covered entities irrespective of
size, it was small governmental
jurisdictions that especially stood to
benefit since, according to comments
from small entities, such jurisdictions
are more likely to operate in older
buildings and facilities. Additionally,
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
the NPRM sought public input on the
inclusion of reduced scoping provisions
for certain types of small existing
recreational facilities (i.e., swimming
pools, play areas, and saunas). Id. at
34485-88.
During the NPRM comment period,
the Department engaged in considerable
public outreach to small entities. A
public hearing was held in Washington,
D.C, during which nearly 50 persons
testified in person or by phone,
including several small business
owners. See Transcript of the Public
Hearing on Notices of Proposed
Rulemaking (July 15, 2008), available at
https://www.ada.gov/NPRM2008/
public_hearing_transcript.htm. This
hearing was also streamed live over the
Internet. By the end of the 60-day
comment period, the Department had
also received nearly 4,500 public
comments on the NPRMs, including a
significant number of comments
reflecting the perspectives of small
governmental jurisdictions on a wide
range of regulatory issues.
In addition to soliciting input from
small entities through the formal
process for public comment, the
Department also targeted small entities
with less formal regulatory discussions,
including a Small Business Roundtable
convened by the Office of Advocacy and
held at the offices of the Small Business
Administration in Washington, DC, and
an informational question-and-answer
session concerning the title II and III
NPRMs at the Department of Justice in
which business representatives attended
in-person and by telephone. These
outreach efforts provided the small
business community with information
on the NPRM proposals being
considered by the Department and gave
small entities the opportunity to ask
questions of the Department and
provide feedback.
As a result of the feedback provided
by representatives of small business
interests on the title II NPRM, the
Department was able to assess the
impact of various alternatives on small
governmental jurisdictions before
adopting its final rule and took steps to
minimize any significant impact on
small entities. Most notably, the final
rule retains the element-by-element safe
harbor, for which the community of
small businesses and small
governmental jurisdictions voiced
strong support. See Appendix A
discussion of safe harbor
(§ 35.150(b)(2)). The Department
believes that this element-by-element
safe harbor provision will go a long way
toward mitigating the economic impact
of the final rule on existing facilities
PO 00000
Frm 00013
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56175
owned or operated by small
governmental jurisdictions.
Additional regulatory measures
mitigating the economic impact of the
final rule on entities covered by title II
(including small governmental
jurisdictions) include deletion of the
proposed requirement for captioning of
safety and emergency information on
scoreboards at sporting venues,
retention of the proposed path of travel
safe harbor, and extension of the
compliance date of the 2010 Standards
as applied to new construction and
alterations from 6 months to 18 months
after publication of the final rule. See
Appendix A discussions of captioning
at sporting venues (§ 35.160), path of
travel safe harbor (§ 35.151(b)(4)(ii)(C)),
and accessibility standards compliance
dates for new construction and
alterations (§ 35.151(c)).
One set of proposed alternative
measures that would have potentially
provided some cost savings to small
public entities—the reduced scoping for
certain existing recreational facilities—
was not adopted by the Department in
the final rule. While these proposals
were not specific to small entities, they
nonetheless might have mitigated the
impact of the final rule for some small
governmental jurisdictions that owned
or operated existing facilities at which
these recreational elements were
located. See Appendix A discussion of
existing facilities. The Department gave
careful consideration to how best to
insulate small entities from overly
burdensome costs under the 2010
Standards for existing small play areas,
swimming pools, and saunas, while still
ensuring accessible and integrated
recreational facilities that are of great
importance to persons with disabilities.
The Department concluded that the
existing program accessibility standard
(coupled with the new general elementby-element safe harbor), rather than
specific exemptions for these types of
existing facilities, is the most efficacious
method by which to protect small
governmental jurisdictions.
Once the final rule is promulgated,
small entities will also have a wealth of
documents to assist them in complying
with the 2010 Standards. For example,
accompanying the title III final rule in
the Federal Register is the Department’s
‘‘Analysis and Commentary on the 2010
ADA Standards for Accessible Design’’
(codified as Appendix B to 28 CFR part
36), which provides a plain language
description of the revised scoping and
technical requirements in these
Standards and provides illustrative
figures. The Department also expects to
publish guidance specifically tailored to
small businesses in the form of a small
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
56176
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
business compliance guide, as well as to
publish technical assistance materials of
general interest to all covered entities
following promulgation of the final rule.
Additionally, the Access Board has
published a number of guides that
discuss and illustrate application of the
2010 Standards to play areas and
various types of recreational facilities.
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Executive Order 13132
Executive Order 13132, 64 FR 43255,
3 CFR, 2000 Comp., p. 206, requires
executive branch agencies to consider
whether a rule will have federalism
implications. That is, the rulemaking
agency must determine whether the rule
is likely to have substantial direct
effects on State and local governments,
a substantial direct effect on the
relationship between the Federal
Government and the States and
localities, or a substantial direct effect
on the distribution of power and
responsibilities among the different
levels of government. If an agency
believes that a rule is likely to have
federalism implications, it must consult
with State and local elected officials
about how to minimize or eliminate the
effects.
Title II of the ADA covers State and
local government programs, services,
and activities and, therefore, clearly has
some federalism implications. State and
local governments have been subject to
the ADA since 1991, and the majority
have also been required to comply with
the requirements of section 504. Hence,
the ADA and the title II regulation are
not novel for State and local
governments. In its adoption of the 2010
Standards, the Department was mindful
of its obligation to meet the objectives
of the ADA while also minimizing
conflicts between State law and Federal
interests.
The 2010 Standards address and
minimize federalism concerns. As a
member of the Access Board, the
Department was privy to substantial
feedback from State and local
governments throughout the
development of the Board’s 2004
guidelines. Before those guidelines were
finalized as the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines, they addressed and
minimized federalism concerns
expressed by State and local
governments during the development
process. Because the Department
adopted ADA Chapter 1, ADA Chapter
2, and Chapters 3 through 10 of the 2004
ADA/ABA Guidelines as part of the
2010 Standards, the steps taken in the
2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines to address
federalism concerns are reflected in the
2010 Standards.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
The Department also solicited and
received input from public entities in
the September 2004 ANPRM and the
June 2008 NPRM. Through the ANPRM
and NPRM processes, the Department
solicited comments from elected State
and local officials and their
representative national organizations
about the potential federalism
implications. The Department received
comments addressing whether the
ANPRM and NPRM directly affected
State and local governments, the
relationship between the Federal
Government and the States, and the
distribution of power and
responsibilities among the various
levels of government. This rule
preempts State laws affecting entities
subject to the ADA only to the extent
that those laws conflict with the
requirements of the ADA, as set forth in
the rule.
Title III of the ADA covers public
accommodations and commercial
facilities. These facilities are generally
subject to regulation by different levels
of government, including Federal, State,
and local governments. The ADA and
the Department’s implementing
regulations set minimum civil rights
protections for individuals with
disabilities that in turn may affect the
implementation of State and local laws,
particularly building codes. The
Department’s implementing regulations
address federalism concerns and
mitigate federalism implications,
particularly the provisions that
streamline the administrative process
for State and local governments seeking
ADA code certification under title III.
National Technology Transfer and
Advancement Act of 1995
The National Technology Transfer
and Advancement Act of 1995 (NTTAA)
directs that as a general matter, all
Federal agencies and departments shall
use technical standards that are
developed or adopted by voluntary
consensus standards bodies, which are
private, generally non-profit
organizations that develop technical
standards or specifications using welldefined procedures that require
openness, balanced participation among
affected interests and groups, fairness
and due process, and an opportunity for
appeal, as a means to carry out policy
objectives or activities. Public Law 104–
113, section 12(d)(1) (15 U.S.C. 272
note). In addition, the NTTAA directs
agencies to consult with voluntary,
private sector, consensus standards
bodies and requires that agencies
participate with such bodies in the
development of technical standards
when such participation is in the public
PO 00000
Frm 00014
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
interest and is compatible with agency
and departmental missions, authorities,
priorities, and budget resources. Id. at
section 12(d)(1). The Department, as a
member of the Access Board, was an
active participant in the lengthy process
of developing the 2004 ADAAG, on
which the 2010 Standards are based. As
part of this update, the Board has made
its guidelines more consistent with
model building codes, such as the IBC,
and industry standards. It coordinated
extensively with model code groups and
standard-setting bodies throughout the
process so that differences could be
reconciled. As a result, a historic level
of harmonization has been achieved that
has brought about improvements to the
guidelines, as well as to counterpart
provisions in the IBC and key industry
standards, including those for accessible
facilities issued through the American
National Standards Institute.
Plain Language Instructions
The Department makes every effort to
promote clarity and transparency in its
rulemaking. In any regulation, there is a
tension between drafting language that
is simple and straightforward and
drafting language that gives full effect to
issues of legal interpretation. The
Department operates a toll-free ADA
Information Line (800) 514–0301
(voice); (800) 514–0383 (TTY) that the
public is welcome to call at any time to
obtain assistance in understanding
anything in this rule. If any commenter
has suggestions for how the regulation
could be written more clearly, please
contact Janet L. Blizard, Deputy Chief or
Barbara J. Elkin, Attorney Advisor,
Disability Rights Section, whose contact
information is provided in the
introductory section of this rule,
entitled, ‘‘FOR FURTHER INFORMATION
CONTACT.’’
Paperwork Reduction Act
The Paperwork Reduction Act of 1980
(PRA) requires agencies to clear forms
and record keeping requirements with
OMB before they can be introduced. 44
U.S.C. 3501 et seq. This rule does not
contain any paperwork or record
keeping requirements and does not
require clearance under the PRA.
Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
Section 4(2) of the Unfunded
Mandates Reform Act of 1995, 2 U.S.C.
1503(2), excludes from coverage under
that Act any proposed or final Federal
regulation that ‘‘establishes or enforces
any statutory rights that prohibit
discrimination on the basis of race,
color, religion, sex, national origin, age,
handicap, or disability.’’ Accordingly,
this rulemaking is not subject to the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
provisions of the Unfunded Mandates
Reform Act.
List of Subjects for 28 CFR Part 35
Administrative practice and
procedure, Buildings and facilities, Civil
rights, Communications, Individuals
with disabilities, Reporting and
recordkeeping requirements, State and
local governments.
■ By the authority vested in me as
Attorney General by law, including 28
U.S.C. 509 and 510, 5 U.S.C. 301, and
section 204 of the Americans with
Disabilities Act of 1990, Pub. L. 101–
336, 42 U.S.C. 12134, and for the
reasons set forth in Appendix A to 28
CFR part 35, chapter I of title 28 of the
Code of Federal Regulations shall be
amended as follows—
PART 35—NONDISCRIMINATION ON
THE BASIS OF DISABILITY IN STATE
AND LOCAL GOVERNMENT SERVICES
1. The authority citation for 28 CFR
part 35 is revised to read as follows:
■
Authority: 5 U.S.C. 301; 28 U.S.C. 509,
510; 42 U.S.C. 12134.
Subpart A—General
2. Amend § 35.104 by adding the
following definitions of 1991 Standards,
2004 ADAAG, 2010 Standards, direct
threat, existing facility, housing at a
place of education, other power-driven
mobility device, service animal,
qualified reader, video remote
interpreting (VRI) service, and
wheelchair in alphabetical order and
revising the definitions of auxiliary aids
and services and qualified interpreter to
read as follows:
■
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
§ 35.104
Definitions.
1991 Standards means the
requirements set forth in the ADA
Standards for Accessible Design,
originally published on July 26, 1991,
and republished as Appendix D to 28
CFR part 36.
2004 ADAAG means the requirements
set forth in appendices B and D to 36
CFR part 1191 (2009).
2010 Standards means the 2010 ADA
Standards for Accessible Design, which
consist of the 2004 ADAAG and the
requirements contained in § 35.151.
Auxiliary aids and services
includes—(1) Qualified interpreters onsite or through video remote
interpreting (VRI) services; notetakers;
real-time computer-aided transcription
services; written materials; exchange of
written notes; telephone handset
amplifiers; assistive listening devices;
assistive listening systems; telephones
compatible with hearing aids; closed
caption decoders; open and closed
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
captioning, including real-time
captioning; voice, text, and video-based
telecommunications products and
systems, including text telephones
(TTYs), videophones, and captioned
telephones, or equally effective
telecommunications devices; videotext
displays; accessible electronic and
information technology; or other
effective methods of making aurally
delivered information available to
individuals who are deaf or hard of
hearing;
(2) Qualified readers; taped texts;
audio recordings; Brailled materials and
displays; screen reader software;
magnification software; optical readers;
secondary auditory programs (SAP);
large print materials; accessible
electronic and information technology;
or other effective methods of making
visually delivered materials available to
individuals who are blind or have low
vision;
(3) Acquisition or modification of
equipment or devices; and
(4) Other similar services and actions.
*
*
*
*
*
Direct threat means a significant risk
to the health or safety of others that
cannot be eliminated by a modification
of policies, practices or procedures, or
by the provision of auxiliary aids or
services as provided in § 35.139.
*
*
*
*
*
Existing facility means a facility in
existence on any given date, without
regard to whether the facility may also
be considered newly constructed or
altered under this part.
*
*
*
*
*
Housing at a place of education
means housing operated by or on behalf
of an elementary, secondary,
undergraduate, or postgraduate school,
or other place of education, including
dormitories, suites, apartments, or other
places of residence.
*
*
*
*
*
Other power-driven mobility device
means any mobility device powered by
batteries, fuel, or other engines—
whether or not designed primarily for
use by individuals with mobility
disabilities—that is used by individuals
with mobility disabilities for the
purpose of locomotion, including golf
cars, electronic personal assistance
mobility devices (EPAMDs), such as the
Segway® PT, or any mobility device
designed to operate in areas without
defined pedestrian routes, but that is not
a wheelchair within the meaning of this
section. This definition does not apply
to Federal wilderness areas; wheelchairs
in such areas are defined in section
PO 00000
Frm 00015
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56177
508(c)(2) of the ADA, 42 U.S.C.
12207(c)(2).
*
*
*
*
*
Qualified interpreter means an
interpreter who, via a video remote
interpreting (VRI) service or an on-site
appearance, is able to interpret
effectively, accurately, and impartially,
both receptively and expressively, using
any necessary specialized vocabulary.
Qualified interpreters include, for
example, sign language interpreters, oral
transliterators, and cued-language
transliterators.
*
*
*
*
*
Qualified reader means a person who
is able to read effectively, accurately,
and impartially using any necessary
specialized vocabulary.
*
*
*
*
*
Service animal means any dog that is
individually trained to do work or
perform tasks for the benefit of an
individual with a disability, including a
physical, sensory, psychiatric,
intellectual, or other mental disability.
Other species of animals, whether wild
or domestic, trained or untrained, are
not service animals for the purposes of
this definition. The work or tasks
performed by a service animal must be
directly related to the handler’s
disability. Examples of work or tasks
include, but are not limited to, assisting
individuals who are blind or have low
vision with navigation and other tasks,
alerting individuals who are deaf or
hard of hearing to the presence of
people or sounds, providing non-violent
protection or rescue work, pulling a
wheelchair, assisting an individual
during a seizure, alerting individuals to
the presence of allergens, retrieving
items such as medicine or the
telephone, providing physical support
and assistance with balance and
stability to individuals with mobility
disabilities, and helping persons with
psychiatric and neurological disabilities
by preventing or interrupting impulsive
or destructive behaviors. The crime
deterrent effects of an animal’s presence
and the provision of emotional support,
well-being, comfort, or companionship
do not constitute work or tasks for the
purposes of this definition.
*
*
*
*
*
Video remote interpreting (VRI)
service means an interpreting service
that uses video conference technology
over dedicated lines or wireless
technology offering high-speed, widebandwidth video connection that
delivers high-quality video images as
provided in § 35.160(d).
*
*
*
*
*
Wheelchair means a manuallyoperated or power-driven device
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
56178
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
designed primarily for use by an
individual with a mobility disability for
the main purpose of indoor or of both
indoor and outdoor locomotion. This
definition does not apply to Federal
wilderness areas; wheelchairs in such
areas are defined in section 508(c)(2) of
the ADA, 42 U.S.C. 12207(c)(2).
Subpart B—General Requirements
3. Amend § 35.130 by adding
paragraph (h) to read as follows:
■
§ 35.130 General prohibitions against
discrimination.
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
(h) A public entity may impose
legitimate safety requirements necessary
for the safe operation of its services,
programs, or activities. However, the
public entity must ensure that its safety
requirements are based on actual risks,
not on mere speculation, stereotypes, or
generalizations about individuals with
disabilities.
■ 4. Amend § 35.133 by adding
paragraph (c) to read as follows:
§ 35.133 Maintenance of accessible
features.
*
*
*
*
*
(c) If the 2010 Standards reduce the
technical requirements or the number of
required accessible elements below the
number required by the 1991 Standards,
the technical requirements or the
number of accessible elements in a
facility subject to this part may be
reduced in accordance with the
requirements of the 2010 Standards.
*
*
*
*
*
■ 5. Add § 35.136 to read as follows:
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
§ 35.136
Service animals.
(a) General. Generally, a public entity
shall modify its policies, practices, or
procedures to permit the use of a service
animal by an individual with a
disability.
(b) Exceptions. A public entity may
ask an individual with a disability to
remove a service animal from the
premises if—
(1) The animal is out of control and
the animal’s handler does not take
effective action to control it; or
(2) The animal is not housebroken.
(c) If an animal is properly excluded.
If a public entity properly excludes a
service animal under § 35.136(b), it shall
give the individual with a disability the
opportunity to participate in the service,
program, or activity without having the
service animal on the premises.
(d) Animal under handler’s control. A
service animal shall be under the
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
control of its handler. A service animal
shall have a harness, leash, or other
tether, unless either the handler is
unable because of a disability to use a
harness, leash, or other tether, or the use
of a harness, leash, or other tether
would interfere with the service
animal’s safe, effective performance of
work or tasks, in which case the service
animal must be otherwise under the
handler’s control (e.g., voice control,
signals, or other effective means).
(e) Care or supervision. A public
entity is not responsible for the care or
supervision of a service animal.
(f) Inquiries. A public entity shall not
ask about the nature or extent of a
person’s disability, but may make two
inquiries to determine whether an
animal qualifies as a service animal. A
public entity may ask if the animal is
required because of a disability and
what work or task the animal has been
trained to perform. A public entity shall
not require documentation, such as
proof that the animal has been certified,
trained, or licensed as a service animal.
Generally, a public entity may not make
these inquiries about a service animal
when it is readily apparent that an
animal is trained to do work or perform
tasks for an individual with a disability
(e.g., the dog is observed guiding an
individual who is blind or has low
vision, pulling a person’s wheelchair, or
providing assistance with stability or
balance to an individual with an
observable mobility disability).
(g) Access to areas of a public entity.
Individuals with disabilities shall be
permitted to be accompanied by their
service animals in all areas of a public
entity’s facilities where members of the
public, participants in services,
programs or activities, or invitees, as
relevant, are allowed to go.
(h) Surcharges. A public entity shall
not ask or require an individual with a
disability to pay a surcharge, even if
people accompanied by pets are
required to pay fees, or to comply with
other requirements generally not
applicable to people without pets. If a
public entity normally charges
individuals for the damage they cause,
an individual with a disability may be
charged for damage caused by his or her
service animal.
(i) Miniature horses. (1) Reasonable
modifications. A public entity shall
make reasonable modifications in
policies, practices, or procedures to
permit the use of a miniature horse by
an individual with a disability if the
miniature horse has been individually
trained to do work or perform tasks for
the benefit of the individual with a
disability.
PO 00000
Frm 00016
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
(2) Assessment factors. In determining
whether reasonable modifications in
policies, practices, or procedures can be
made to allow a miniature horse into a
specific facility, a public entity shall
consider—
(i) The type, size, and weight of the
miniature horse and whether the facility
can accommodate these features;
(ii) Whether the handler has sufficient
control of the miniature horse;
(iii) Whether the miniature horse is
housebroken; and
(iv) Whether the miniature horse’s
presence in a specific facility
compromises legitimate safety
requirements that are necessary for safe
operation.
(C) Other requirements. Paragraphs
35.136(c) through (h) of this section,
which apply to service animals, shall
also apply to miniature horses.
■ 6. Add § 35.137 to read as follows:
§ 35.137
Mobility devices.
(a) Use of wheelchairs and manuallypowered mobility aids. A public entity
shall permit individuals with mobility
disabilities to use wheelchairs and
manually-powered mobility aids, such
as walkers, crutches, canes, braces, or
other similar devices designed for use
by individuals with mobility
disabilities, in any areas open to
pedestrian use.
(b)(1) Use of other power-driven
mobility devices. A public entity shall
make reasonable modifications in its
policies, practices, or procedures to
permit the use of other power-driven
mobility devices by individuals with
mobility disabilities, unless the public
entity can demonstrate that the class of
other power-driven mobility devices
cannot be operated in accordance with
legitimate safety requirements that the
public entity has adopted pursuant to
§ 35.130(h).
(2) Assessment factors. In determining
whether a particular other power-driven
mobility device can be allowed in a
specific facility as a reasonable
modification under paragraph (b)(1) of
this section, a public entity shall
consider—
(i) The type, size, weight, dimensions,
and speed of the device;
(ii) The facility’s volume of pedestrian
traffic (which may vary at different
times of the day, week, month, or year);
(iii) The facility’s design and
operational characteristics (e.g., whether
its service, program, or activity is
conducted indoors, its square footage,
the density and placement of stationary
devices, and the availability of storage
for the device, if requested by the user);
(iv) Whether legitimate safety
requirements can be established to
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
permit the safe operation of the other
power-driven mobility device in the
specific facility; and
(v) Whether the use of the other
power-driven mobility device creates a
substantial risk of serious harm to the
immediate environment or natural or
cultural resources, or poses a conflict
with Federal land management laws and
regulations.
(c)(1) Inquiry about disability. A
public entity shall not ask an individual
using a wheelchair or other powerdriven mobility device questions about
the nature and extent of the individual’s
disability.
(2) Inquiry into use of other powerdriven mobility device. A public entity
may ask a person using an other powerdriven mobility device to provide a
credible assurance that the mobility
device is required because of the
person’s disability. A public entity that
permits the use of an other powerdriven mobility device by an individual
with a mobility disability shall accept
the presentation of a valid, State-issued,
disability parking placard or card, or
other State-issued proof of disability as
a credible assurance that the use of the
other power-driven mobility device is
for the individual’s mobility disability.
In lieu of a valid, State-issued disability
parking placard or card, or State-issued
proof of disability, a public entity shall
accept as a credible assurance a verbal
representation, not contradicted by
observable fact, that the other powerdriven mobility device is being used for
a mobility disability. A ‘‘valid’’ disability
placard or card is one that is presented
by the individual to whom it was issued
and is otherwise in compliance with the
State of issuance’s requirements for
disability placards or cards.
■ 7. Add § 35.138 to read as follows:
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
§ 35.138
Ticketing.
(a)(1) For the purposes of this section,
‘‘accessible seating’’ is defined as
wheelchair spaces and companion seats
that comply with sections 221 and 802
of the 2010 Standards along with any
other seats required to be offered for sale
to the individual with a disability
pursuant to paragraph (d) of this
section.
(2) Ticket sales. A public entity that
sells tickets for a single event or series
of events shall modify its policies,
practices, or procedures to ensure that
individuals with disabilities have an
equal opportunity to purchase tickets
for accessible seating—
(i) During the same hours;
(ii) During the same stages of ticket
sales, including, but not limited to, presales, promotions, lotteries, wait-lists,
and general sales;
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
(iii) Through the same methods of
distribution;
(iv) In the same types and numbers of
ticketing sales outlets, including
telephone service, in-person ticket sales
at the facility, or third-party ticketing
services, as other patrons; and
(v) Under the same terms and
conditions as other tickets sold for the
same event or series of events.
(b) Identification of available
accessible seating. A public entity that
sells or distributes tickets for a single
event or series of events shall, upon
inquiry—
(1) Inform individuals with
disabilities, their companions, and third
parties purchasing tickets for accessible
seating on behalf of individuals with
disabilities of the locations of all unsold
or otherwise available accessible seating
for any ticketed event or events at the
facility;
(2) Identify and describe the features
of available accessible seating in enough
detail to reasonably permit an
individual with a disability to assess
independently whether a given
accessible seating location meets his or
her accessibility needs; and
(3) Provide materials, such as seating
maps, plans, brochures, pricing charts,
or other information, that identify
accessible seating and information
relevant thereto with the same text or
visual representations as other seats, if
such materials are provided to the
general public.
(c) Ticket prices. The price of tickets
for accessible seating for a single event
or series of events shall not be set higher
than the price for other tickets in the
same seating section for the same event
or series of events. Tickets for accessible
seating must be made available at all
price levels for every event or series of
events. If tickets for accessible seating at
a particular price level are not available
because of inaccessible features, then
the percentage of tickets for accessible
seating that should have been available
at that price level (determined by the
ratio of the total number of tickets at
that price level to the total number of
tickets in the assembly area) shall be
offered for purchase, at that price level,
in a nearby or similar accessible
location.
(d) Purchasing multiple tickets. (1)
General. For each ticket for a wheelchair
space purchased by an individual with
a disability or a third-party purchasing
such a ticket at his or her request, a
public entity shall make available for
purchase three additional tickets for
seats in the same row that are
contiguous with the wheelchair space,
provided that at the time of purchase
there are three such seats available. A
PO 00000
Frm 00017
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56179
public entity is not required to provide
more than three contiguous seats for
each wheelchair space. Such seats may
include wheelchair spaces.
(2) Insufficient additional contiguous
seats available. If patrons are allowed to
purchase at least four tickets, and there
are fewer than three such additional
contiguous seat tickets available for
purchase, a public entity shall offer the
next highest number of such seat tickets
available for purchase and shall make
up the difference by offering tickets for
sale for seats that are as close as possible
to the accessible seats.
(3) Sales limited to less than four
tickets. If a public entity limits sales of
tickets to fewer than four seats per
patron, then the public entity is only
obligated to offer as many seats to
patrons with disabilities, including the
ticket for the wheelchair space, as it
would offer to patrons without
disabilities.
(4) Maximum number of tickets
patrons may purchase exceeds four. If
patrons are allowed to purchase more
than four tickets, a public entity shall
allow patrons with disabilities to
purchase up to the same number of
tickets, including the ticket for the
wheelchair space.
(5) Group sales. If a group includes
one or more individuals who need to
use accessible seating because of a
mobility disability or because their
disability requires the use of the
accessible features that are provided in
accessible seating, the group shall be
placed in a seating area with accessible
seating so that, if possible, the group can
sit together. If it is necessary to divide
the group, it should be divided so that
the individuals in the group who use
wheelchairs are not isolated from their
group.
(e) Hold-and-release of tickets for
accessible seating. (1) Tickets for
accessible seating may be released for
sale in certain limited circumstances. A
public entity may release unsold tickets
for accessible seating for sale to
individuals without disabilities for their
own use for a single event or series of
events only under the following
circumstances—
(i) When all non-accessible tickets
(excluding luxury boxes, club boxes, or
suites) have been sold;
(ii) When all non-accessible tickets in
a designated seating area have been sold
and the tickets for accessible seating are
being released in the same designated
area; or
(iii) When all non-accessible tickets in
a designated price category have been
sold and the tickets for accessible
seating are being released within the
same designated price category.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56180
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
(2) No requirement to release
accessible tickets. Nothing in this
paragraph requires a facility to release
tickets for accessible seating to
individuals without disabilities for their
own use.
(3) Release of series-of-events tickets
on a series-of-events basis. (i) Series-ofevents tickets sell-out when no
ownership rights are attached. When
series-of-events tickets are sold out and
a public entity releases and sells
accessible seating to individuals
without disabilities for a series of
events, the public entity shall establish
a process that prevents the automatic
reassignment of the accessible seating to
such ticket holders for future seasons,
future years, or future series so that
individuals with disabilities who
require the features of accessible seating
and who become newly eligible to
purchase tickets when these series-ofevents tickets are available for purchase
have an opportunity to do so.
(ii) Series-of-events tickets when
ownership rights are attached. When
series-of-events tickets with an
ownership right in accessible seating
areas are forfeited or otherwise returned
to a public entity, the public entity shall
make reasonable modifications in its
policies, practices, or procedures to
afford individuals with mobility
disabilities or individuals with
disabilities that require the features of
accessible seating an opportunity to
purchase such tickets in accessible
seating areas.
(f) Ticket transfer. Individuals with
disabilities who hold tickets for
accessible seating shall be permitted to
transfer tickets to third parties under the
same terms and conditions and to the
same extent as other spectators holding
the same type of tickets, whether they
are for a single event or series of events.
(g) Secondary ticket market. (1) A
public entity shall modify its policies,
practices, or procedures to ensure that
an individual with a disability may use
a ticket acquired in the secondary ticket
market under the same terms and
conditions as other individuals who
hold a ticket acquired in the secondary
ticket market for the same event or
series of events.
(2) If an individual with a disability
acquires a ticket or series of tickets to
an inaccessible seat through the
secondary market, a public entity shall
make reasonable modifications to its
policies, practices, or procedures to
allow the individual to exchange his
ticket for one to an accessible seat in a
comparable location if accessible seating
is vacant at the time the individual
presents the ticket to the public entity.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
(h) Prevention of fraud in purchase of
tickets for accessible seating. A public
entity may not require proof of
disability, including, for example, a
doctor’s note, before selling tickets for
accessible seating.
(1) Single-event tickets. For the sale of
single-event tickets, it is permissible to
inquire whether the individual
purchasing the tickets for accessible
seating has a mobility disability or a
disability that requires the use of the
accessible features that are provided in
accessible seating, or is purchasing the
tickets for an individual who has a
mobility disability or a disability that
requires the use of the accessible
features that are provided in the
accessible seating.
(2) Series-of-events tickets. For seriesof-events tickets, it is permissible to ask
the individual purchasing the tickets for
accessible seating to attest in writing
that the accessible seating is for a person
who has a mobility disability or a
disability that requires the use of the
accessible features that are provided in
the accessible seating.
(3) Investigation of fraud. A public
entity may investigate the potential
misuse of accessible seating where there
is good cause to believe that such
seating has been purchased
fraudulently.
■ 8. Add § 35.139 to read as follows:
§ 35.139
Direct threat.
(a) This part does not require a public
entity to permit an individual to
participate in or benefit from the
services, programs, or activities of that
public entity when that individual
poses a direct threat to the health or
safety of others.
(b) In determining whether an
individual poses a direct threat to the
health or safety of others, a public entity
must make an individualized
assessment, based on reasonable
judgment that relies on current medical
knowledge or on the best available
objective evidence, to ascertain: the
nature, duration, and severity of the
risk; the probability that the potential
injury will actually occur; and whether
reasonable modifications of policies,
practices, or procedures or the provision
of auxiliary aids or services will
mitigate the risk.
Subpart D—Program Accessibility
9. Amend § 35.150 as follows—
a. Redesignate paragraph (b)(2) as
paragraph (b)(3),
■ b. Add the words ‘‘or acquisition’’ after
the word ‘‘redesign’’ in the first sentence
of paragraph (b)(1) and add new
paragraph (b)(2) to read as follows:
■
■
PO 00000
Frm 00018
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
§ 35.150
Existing facilities.
*
*
*
*
*
(b) * * *
(2)(i) Safe harbor. Elements that have
not been altered in existing facilities on
or after March 15, 2012 and that comply
with the corresponding technical and
scoping specifications for those
elements in either the 1991 Standards or
in the Uniform Federal Accessibility
Standards (UFAS), Appendix A to 41
CFR part 101–19.6 (July 1, 2002 ed.), 49
FR 31528, app. A (Aug. 7, 1984) are not
required to be modified in order to
comply with the requirements set forth
in the 2010 Standards.
(ii) The safe harbor provided in
§ 35.150(b)(2)(i) does not apply to those
elements in existing facilities that are
subject to supplemental requirements
(i.e., elements for which there are
neither technical nor scoping
specifications in the 1991 Standards).
Elements in the 2010 Standards not
eligible for the element-by-element safe
harbor are identified as follows—
(A) Residential facilities dwelling
units, sections 233 and 809.
(B) Amusement rides, sections 234
and 1002; 206.2.9; 216.12.
(C) Recreational boating facilities,
sections 235 and 1003; 206.2.10.
(D) Exercise machines and
equipment, sections 236 and 1004;
206.2.13.
(E) Fishing piers and platforms,
sections 237 and 1005; 206.2.14.
(F) Golf facilities, sections 238 and
1006; 206.2.15.
(G) Miniature golf facilities, sections
239 and 1007; 206.2.16.
(H) Play areas, sections 240 and 1008;
206.2.17.
(I) Saunas and steam rooms, sections
241 and 612.
(J) Swimming pools, wading pools,
and spas, sections 242 and 1009.
(K) Shooting facilities with firing
positions, sections 243 and 1010.
(L) Miscellaneous.
(1) Team or player seating, section
221.2.1.4.
(2) Accessible route to bowling lanes,
section 206.2.11.
(3) Accessible route in court sports
facilities, section 206.2.12.
*
*
*
*
*
■ 10. Amend § 35.151 as follows—
a. Revise paragraphs (a) through (d),
b. Revise the heading of paragraph (c),
c. Redesignate paragraph (e) as
paragraph (i), and
d. Add paragraphs (e), (f), (g), (h), (j),
and (k), to read as follows:
§ 35.151
New construction and alterations.
(a) Design and construction. (1) Each
facility or part of a facility constructed
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
by, on behalf of, or for the use of a
public entity shall be designed and
constructed in such manner that the
facility or part of the facility is readily
accessible to and usable by individuals
with disabilities, if the construction was
commenced after January 26, 1992.
(2) Exception for structural
impracticability. (i) Full compliance
with the requirements of this section is
not required where a public entity can
demonstrate that it is structurally
impracticable to meet the requirements.
Full compliance will be considered
structurally impracticable only in those
rare circumstances when the unique
characteristics of terrain prevent the
incorporation of accessibility features.
(ii) If full compliance with this
section would be structurally
impracticable, compliance with this
section is required to the extent that it
is not structurally impracticable. In that
case, any portion of the facility that can
be made accessible shall be made
accessible to the extent that it is not
structurally impracticable.
(iii) If providing accessibility in
conformance with this section to
individuals with certain disabilities
(e.g., those who use wheelchairs) would
be structurally impracticable,
accessibility shall nonetheless be
ensured to persons with other types of
disabilities, (e.g., those who use
crutches or who have sight, hearing, or
mental impairments) in accordance with
this section.
(b) Alterations. (1) Each facility or
part of a facility altered by, on behalf of,
or for the use of a public entity in a
manner that affects or could affect the
usability of the facility or part of the
facility shall, to the maximum extent
feasible, be altered in such manner that
the altered portion of the facility is
readily accessible to and usable by
individuals with disabilities, if the
alteration was commenced after January
26, 1992.
(2) The path of travel requirements of
§ 35.151(b)(4) shall apply only to
alterations undertaken solely for
purposes other than to meet the program
accessibility requirements of § 35.150.
(3)(i) Alterations to historic properties
shall comply, to the maximum extent
feasible, with the provisions applicable
to historic properties in the design
standards specified in § 35.151(c).
(ii) If it is not feasible to provide
physical access to an historic property
in a manner that will not threaten or
destroy the historic significance of the
building or facility, alternative methods
of access shall be provided pursuant to
the requirements of § 35.150.
(4) Path of travel. An alteration that
affects or could affect the usability of or
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
access to an area of a facility that
contains a primary function shall be
made so as to ensure that, to the
maximum extent feasible, the path of
travel to the altered area and the
restrooms, telephones, and drinking
fountains serving the altered area are
readily accessible to and usable by
individuals with disabilities, including
individuals who use wheelchairs,
unless the cost and scope of such
alterations is disproportionate to the
cost of the overall alteration.
(i) Primary function. A ‘‘primary
function’’ is a major activity for which
the facility is intended. Areas that
contain a primary function include, but
are not limited to, the dining area of a
cafeteria, the meeting rooms in a
conference center, as well as offices and
other work areas in which the activities
of the public entity using the facility are
carried out.
(A) Mechanical rooms, boiler rooms,
supply storage rooms, employee lounges
or locker rooms, janitorial closets,
entrances, and corridors are not areas
containing a primary function.
Restrooms are not areas containing a
primary function unless the provision of
restrooms is a primary purpose of the
area, e.g., in highway rest stops.
(B) For the purposes of this section,
alterations to windows, hardware,
controls, electrical outlets, and signage
shall not be deemed to be alterations
that affect the usability of or access to
an area containing a primary function.
(ii) A ‘‘path of travel’’ includes a
continuous, unobstructed way of
pedestrian passage by means of which
the altered area may be approached,
entered, and exited, and which connects
the altered area with an exterior
approach (including sidewalks, streets,
and parking areas), an entrance to the
facility, and other parts of the facility.
(A) An accessible path of travel may
consist of walks and sidewalks, curb
ramps and other interior or exterior
pedestrian ramps; clear floor paths
through lobbies, corridors, rooms, and
other improved areas; parking access
aisles; elevators and lifts; or a
combination of these elements.
(B) For the purposes of this section,
the term ‘‘path of travel’’ also includes
the restrooms, telephones, and drinking
fountains serving the altered area.
(C) Safe harbor. If a public entity has
constructed or altered required elements
of a path of travel in accordance with
the specifications in either the 1991
Standards or the Uniform Federal
Accessibility Standards before March
15, 2012, the public entity is not
required to retrofit such elements to
reflect incremental changes in the 2010
Standards solely because of an
PO 00000
Frm 00019
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56181
alteration to a primary function area
served by that path of travel.
(iii) Disproportionality. (A)
Alterations made to provide an
accessible path of travel to the altered
area will be deemed disproportionate to
the overall alteration when the cost
exceeds 20% of the cost of the alteration
to the primary function area.
(B) Costs that may be counted as
expenditures required to provide an
accessible path of travel may include:
(1) Costs associated with providing an
accessible entrance and an accessible
route to the altered area, for example,
the cost of widening doorways or
installing ramps;
(2) Costs associated with making
restrooms accessible, such as installing
grab bars, enlarging toilet stalls,
insulating pipes, or installing accessible
faucet controls;
(3) Costs associated with providing
accessible telephones, such as relocating
the telephone to an accessible height,
installing amplification devices, or
installing a text telephone (TTY); and
(4) Costs associated with relocating an
inaccessible drinking fountain.
(iv) Duty to provide accessible
features in the event of
disproportionality. (A) When the cost of
alterations necessary to make the path of
travel to the altered area fully accessible
is disproportionate to the cost of the
overall alteration, the path of travel
shall be made accessible to the extent
that it can be made accessible without
incurring disproportionate costs.
(B) In choosing which accessible
elements to provide, priority should be
given to those elements that will
provide the greatest access, in the
following order—
(1) An accessible entrance;
(2) An accessible route to the altered
area;
(3) At least one accessible restroom
for each sex or a single unisex restroom;
(4) Accessible telephones;
(5) Accessible drinking fountains; and
(6) When possible, additional
accessible elements such as parking,
storage, and alarms.
(v) Series of smaller alterations. (A)
The obligation to provide an accessible
path of travel may not be evaded by
performing a series of small alterations
to the area served by a single path of
travel if those alterations could have
been performed as a single undertaking.
(B)(1) If an area containing a primary
function has been altered without
providing an accessible path of travel to
that area, and subsequent alterations of
that area, or a different area on the same
path of travel, are undertaken within
three years of the original alteration, the
total cost of alterations to the primary
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56182
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
function areas on that path of travel
during the preceding three year period
shall be considered in determining
whether the cost of making that path of
travel accessible is disproportionate.
(2) Only alterations undertaken on or
after March 15, 2011 shall be considered
in determining if the cost of providing
an accessible path of travel is
disproportionate to the overall cost of
the alterations.
(c) Accessibility standards and
compliance date. (1) If physical
construction or alterations commence
after July 26, 1992, but prior to the
September 15, 2010, then new
construction and alterations subject to
this section must comply with either
UFAS or the 1991 Standards except that
the elevator exemption contained at
section 4.1.3(5) and section 4.1.6(1)(k) of
the 1991 Standards shall not apply.
Departures from particular requirements
of either standard by the use of other
methods shall be permitted when it is
clearly evident that equivalent access to
the facility or part of the facility is
thereby provided.
(2) If physical construction or
alterations commence on or after
September 15, 2010 and before March
15, 2012, then new construction and
alterations subject to this section may
comply with one of the following: The
2010 Standards, UFAS, or the 1991
Standards except that the elevator
exemption contained at section 4.1.3(5)
and section 4.1.6(1)(k) of the 1991
Standards shall not apply. Departures
from particular requirements of either
standard by the use of other methods
shall be permitted when it is clearly
evident that equivalent access to the
facility or part of the facility is thereby
provided.
(3) If physical construction or
alterations commence on or after March
15, 2012, then new construction and
alterations subject to this section shall
comply with the 2010 Standards.
(4) For the purposes of this section,
ceremonial groundbreaking or razing of
structures prior to site preparation do
not commence physical construction or
alterations.
(5) Noncomplying new construction
and alterations. (i) Newly constructed or
altered facilities or elements covered by
§§ 35.151(a) or (b) that were constructed
or altered before March 15, 2012, and
that do not comply with the 1991
Standards or with UFAS shall before
March 15, 2012, be made accessible in
accordance with either the 1991
Standards, UFAS, or the 2010
Standards.
(ii) Newly constructed or altered
facilities or elements covered by
§§ 35.151(a) or (b) that were constructed
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
or altered before March 15, 2012 and
that do not comply with the 1991
Standards or with UFAS shall, on or
after March 15, 2012, be made
accessible in accordance with the 2010
Standards.
APPENDIX TO § 35.151(C)
Compliance dates for
new construction and
alterations
Before September 15,
2010.
On or after September 15, 2010
and before March
15, 2012.
On or after March 15,
2012.
Applicable standards
1991 Standards or
UFAS.
1991 Standards,
UFAS, or 2010
Standards.
2010 Standards.
(d) Scope of coverage. The 1991
Standards and the 2010 Standards apply
to fixed or built-in elements of
buildings, structures, site
improvements, and pedestrian routes or
vehicular ways located on a site. Unless
specifically stated otherwise, the
advisory notes, appendix notes, and
figures contained in the 1991 Standards
and the 2010 Standards explain or
illustrate the requirements of the rule;
they do not establish enforceable
requirements.
(e) Social service center
establishments. Group homes, halfway
houses, shelters, or similar social
service center establishments that
provide either temporary sleeping
accommodations or residential dwelling
units that are subject to this section
shall comply with the provisions of the
2010 Standards applicable to residential
facilities, including, but not limited to,
the provisions in sections 233 and 809.
(1) In sleeping rooms with more than
25 beds covered by this section, a
minimum of 5% of the beds shall have
clear floor space complying with section
806.2.3 of the 2010 Standards.
(2) Facilities with more than 50 beds
covered by this section that provide
common use bathing facilities shall
provide at least one roll-in shower with
a seat that complies with the relevant
provisions of section 608 of the 2010
Standards. Transfer-type showers are
not permitted in lieu of a roll-in shower
with a seat, and the exceptions in
sections 608.3 and 608.4 for residential
dwelling units are not permitted. When
separate shower facilities are provided
for men and for women, at least one
roll-in shower shall be provided for
each group.
(f) Housing at a place of education.
Housing at a place of education that is
subject to this section shall comply with
the provisions of the 2010 Standards
PO 00000
Frm 00020
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
applicable to transient lodging,
including, but not limited to, the
requirements for transient lodging guest
rooms in sections 224 and 806 subject
to the following exceptions. For the
purposes of the application of this
section, the term ‘‘sleeping room’’ is
intended to be used interchangeably
with the term ‘‘guest room’’ as it is used
in the transient lodging standards.
(1) Kitchens within housing units
containing accessible sleeping rooms
with mobility features (including suites
and clustered sleeping rooms) or on
floors containing accessible sleeping
rooms with mobility features shall
provide turning spaces that comply with
section 809.2.2 of the 2010 Standards
and kitchen work surfaces that comply
with section 804.3 of the 2010
Standards.
(2) Multi-bedroom housing units
containing accessible sleeping rooms
with mobility features shall have an
accessible route throughout the unit in
accordance with section 809.2 of the
2010 Standards.
(3) Apartments or townhouse facilities
that are provided by or on behalf of a
place of education, which are leased on
a year-round basis exclusively to
graduate students or faculty, and do not
contain any public use or common use
areas available for educational
programming, are not subject to the
transient lodging standards and shall
comply with the requirements for
residential facilities in sections 233 and
809 of the 2010 Standards.
(g) Assembly areas. Assembly areas
subject to this section shall comply with
the provisions of the 2010 Standards
applicable to assembly areas, including,
but not limited to, sections 221 and 802.
In addition, assembly areas shall ensure
that—
(1) In stadiums, arenas, and
grandstands, wheelchair spaces and
companion seats are dispersed to all
levels that include seating served by an
accessible route;
(2) Assembly areas that are required to
horizontally disperse wheelchair spaces
and companion seats by section
221.2.3.1 of the 2010 Standards and
have seating encircling, in whole or in
part, a field of play or performance area
shall disperse wheelchair spaces and
companion seats around that field of
play or performance area;
(3) Wheelchair spaces and companion
seats are not located on (or obstructed
by) temporary platforms or other
movable structures, except that when an
entire seating section is placed on
temporary platforms or other movable
structures in an area where fixed seating
is not provided, in order to increase
seating for an event, wheelchair spaces
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
and companion seats may be placed in
that section. When wheelchair spaces
and companion seats are not required to
accommodate persons eligible for those
spaces and seats, individual, removable
seats may be placed in those spaces and
seats;
(4) Stadium-style movie theaters shall
locate wheelchair spaces and
companion seats on a riser or cross-aisle
in the stadium section that satisfies at
least one of the following criteria—
(i) It is located within the rear 60% of
the seats provided in an auditorium; or
(ii) It is located within the area of an
auditorium in which the vertical
viewing angles (as measured to the top
of the screen) are from the 40th to the
100th percentile of vertical viewing
angles for all seats as ranked from the
seats in the first row (1st percentile) to
seats in the back row (100th percentile).
(h) Medical care facilities. Medical
care facilities that are subject to this
section shall comply with the
provisions of the 2010 Standards
applicable to medical care facilities,
including, but not limited to, sections
223 and 805. In addition, medical care
facilities that do not specialize in the
treatment of conditions that affect
mobility shall disperse the accessible
patient bedrooms required by section
223.2.1 of the 2010 Standards in a
manner that is proportionate by type of
medical specialty.
*
*
*
*
*
(j) Facilities with residential dwelling
units for sale to individual owners. (1)
Residential dwelling units designed and
constructed or altered by public entities
that will be offered for sale to
individuals shall comply with the
requirements for residential facilities in
the 2010 Standards, including sections
233 and 809.
(2) The requirements of paragraph (1)
also apply to housing programs that are
operated by public entities where design
and construction of particular
residential dwelling units take place
only after a specific buyer has been
identified. In such programs, the
covered entity must provide the units
that comply with the requirements for
accessible features to those preidentified buyers with disabilities who
have requested such a unit.
(k) Detention and correctional
facilities. (1) New construction of jails,
prisons, and other detention and
correctional facilities shall comply with
the 2010 Standards except that public
entities shall provide accessible
mobility features complying with
section 807.2 of the 2010 Standards for
a minimum of 3%, but no fewer than
one, of the total number of cells in a
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
facility. Cells with mobility features
shall be provided in each classification
level.
(2) Alterations to detention and
correctional facilities. Alterations to
jails, prisons, and other detention and
correctional facilities shall comply with
the 2010 Standards except that public
entities shall provide accessible
mobility features complying with
section 807.2 of the 2010 Standards for
a minimum of 3%, but no fewer than
one, of the total number of cells being
altered until at least 3%, but no fewer
than one, of the total number of cells in
a facility shall provide mobility features
complying with section 807.2. Altered
cells with mobility features shall be
provided in each classification level.
However, when alterations are made to
specific cells, detention and correctional
facility operators may satisfy their
obligation to provide the required
number of cells with mobility features
by providing the required mobility
features in substitute cells (cells other
than those where alterations are
originally planned), provided that each
substitute cell—
(i) Is located within the same prison
site;
(ii) Is integrated with other cells to the
maximum extent feasible;
(iii) Has, at a minimum, equal
physical access as the altered cells to
areas used by inmates or detainees for
visitation, dining, recreation,
educational programs, medical services,
work programs, religious services, and
participation in other programs that the
facility offers to inmates or detainees;
and
(iv) If it is technically infeasible to
locate a substitute cell within the same
prison site, a substitute cell must be
provided at another prison site within
the corrections system.
(3) With respect to medical and longterm care facilities in jails, prisons, and
other detention and correctional
facilities, public entities shall apply the
2010 Standards technical and scoping
requirements for those facilities
irrespective of whether those facilities
are licensed.
■ 11. Add § 35.152 to read as follows:
§ 35.152 Jails, detention and correctional
facilities, and community correctional
facilities.
(a) General. This section applies to
public entities that are responsible for
the operation or management of adult
and juvenile justice jails, detention and
correctional facilities, and community
correctional facilities, either directly or
through contractual, licensing, or other
arrangements with public or private
PO 00000
Frm 00021
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56183
entities, in whole or in part, including
private correctional facilities.
(b) Discrimination prohibited. (1)
Public entities shall ensure that
qualified inmates or detainees with
disabilities shall not, because a facility
is inaccessible to or unusable by
individuals with disabilities, be
excluded from participation in, or be
denied the benefits of, the services,
programs, or activities of a public entity,
or be subjected to discrimination by any
public entity.
(2) Public entities shall ensure that
inmates or detainees with disabilities
are housed in the most integrated setting
appropriate to the needs of the
individuals. Unless it is appropriate to
make an exception, a public entity—
(i) Shall not place inmates or
detainees with disabilities in
inappropriate security classifications
because no accessible cells or beds are
available;
(ii) Shall not place inmates or
detainees with disabilities in designated
medical areas unless they are actually
receiving medical care or treatment;
(iii) Shall not place inmates or
detainees with disabilities in facilities
that do not offer the same programs as
the facilities where they would
otherwise be housed; and
(iv) Shall not deprive inmates or
detainees with disabilities of visitation
with family members by placing them in
distant facilities where they would not
otherwise be housed.
(3) Public entities shall implement
reasonable policies, including physical
modifications to additional cells in
accordance with the 2010 Standards, so
as to ensure that each inmate with a
disability is housed in a cell with the
accessible elements necessary to afford
the inmate access to safe, appropriate
housing.
Subpart E—Communications
12. Amend § 35.160 by revising
paragraphs (a) and (b), and adding
paragraphs (c) and (d) to read as follows:
■
§ 35.160
General.
(a)(1) A public entity shall take
appropriate steps to ensure that
communications with applicants,
participants, members of the public, and
companions with disabilities are as
effective as communications with
others.
(2) For purposes of this section,
‘‘companion’’ means a family member,
friend, or associate of an individual
seeking access to a service, program, or
activity of a public entity, who, along
with such individual, is an appropriate
person with whom the public entity
should communicate.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56184
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
(b)(1) A public entity shall furnish
appropriate auxiliary aids and services
where necessary to afford individuals
with disabilities, including applicants,
participants, companions, and members
of the public, an equal opportunity to
participate in, and enjoy the benefits of,
a service, program, or activity of a
public entity.
(2) The type of auxiliary aid or service
necessary to ensure effective
communication will vary in accordance
with the method of communication
used by the individual; the nature,
length, and complexity of the
communication involved; and the
context in which the communication is
taking place. In determining what types
of auxiliary aids and services are
necessary, a public entity shall give
primary consideration to the requests of
individuals with disabilities. In order to
be effective, auxiliary aids and services
must be provided in accessible formats,
in a timely manner, and in such a way
as to protect the privacy and
independence of the individual with a
disability.
(c)(1) A public entity shall not require
an individual with a disability to bring
another individual to interpret for him
or her.
(2) A public entity shall not rely on
an adult accompanying an individual
with a disability to interpret or facilitate
communication except—
(i) In an emergency involving an
imminent threat to the safety or welfare
of an individual or the public where
there is no interpreter available; or
(ii) Where the individual with a
disability specifically requests that the
accompanying adult interpret or
facilitate communication, the
accompanying adult agrees to provide
such assistance, and reliance on that
adult for such assistance is appropriate
under the circumstances.
(3) A public entity shall not rely on
a minor child to interpret or facilitate
communication, except in an emergency
involving an imminent threat to the
safety or welfare of an individual or the
public where there is no interpreter
available.
(d) Video remote interpreting (VRI)
services. A public entity that chooses to
provide qualified interpreters via VRI
services shall ensure that it provides—
(1) Real-time, full-motion video and
audio over a dedicated high-speed,
wide-bandwidth video connection or
wireless connection that delivers highquality video images that do not
produce lags, choppy, blurry, or grainy
images, or irregular pauses in
communication;
(2) A sharply delineated image that is
large enough to display the interpreter’s
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
face, arms, hands, and fingers, and the
participating individual’s face, arms,
hands, and fingers, regardless of his or
her body position;
(3) A clear, audible transmission of
voices; and
(4) Adequate training to users of the
technology and other involved
individuals so that they may quickly
and efficiently set up and operate the
VRI.
■ 13. Revise § 35.161 to read as follows:
§ 35.161
Telecommunications.
(a) Where a public entity
communicates by telephone with
applicants and beneficiaries, text
telephones (TTYs) or equally effective
telecommunications systems shall be
used to communicate with individuals
who are deaf or hard of hearing or have
speech impairments.
(b) When a public entity uses an
automated-attendant system, including,
but not limited to, voicemail and
messaging, or an interactive voice
response system, for receiving and
directing incoming telephone calls, that
system must provide effective real-time
communication with individuals using
auxiliary aids and services, including
TTYs and all forms of FCC-approved
telecommunications relay systems,
including Internet-based relay systems.
(c) A public entity shall respond to
telephone calls from a
telecommunications relay service
established under title IV of the ADA in
the same manner that it responds to
other telephone calls.
Subpart F—Compliance Procedures
14. Amend § 35.171 by revising
paragraph (a)(2) to read as follows:
■
§ 35.171
Acceptance of complaints.
(a) * * *
(2)(i) If an agency other than the
Department of Justice determines that it
does not have section 504 jurisdiction
and is not the designated agency, it shall
promptly refer the complaint to the
appropriate designated agency, the
agency that has section 504 jurisdiction,
or the Department of Justice, and so
notify the complainant.
(ii) When the Department of Justice
receives a complaint for which it does
not have jurisdiction under section 504
and is not the designated agency, it may
exercise jurisdiction pursuant to
§ 35.190(e) or refer the complaint to an
agency that does have jurisdiction under
section 504 or to the appropriate agency
designated in subpart G of this part or,
in the case of an employment complaint
that is also subject to title I of the Act,
PO 00000
Frm 00022
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
to the Equal Employment Opportunity
Commission.
*
*
*
*
*
■ 15. Revise § 35.172 to read as follows:
§ 35.172 Investigations and compliance
reviews.
(a) The designated agency shall
investigate complaints for which it is
responsible under § 35.171.
(b) The designated agency may
conduct compliance reviews of public
entities in order to ascertain whether
there has been a failure to comply with
the nondiscrimination requirements of
this part.
(c) Where appropriate, the designated
agency shall attempt informal resolution
of any matter being investigated under
this section, and, if resolution is not
achieved and a violation is found, issue
to the public entity and the
complainant, if any, a Letter of Findings
that shall include—
(1) Findings of fact and conclusions of
law;
(2) A description of a remedy for each
violation found (including
compensatory damages where
appropriate); and
(3) Notice of the rights and procedures
available under paragraph (d) of this
section and §§ 35.173 and 35.174.
(d) At any time, the complainant may
file a private suit pursuant to section
203 of the Act, 42 U.S.C. 12133, whether
or not the designated agency finds a
violation.
Subpart G—Designated Agencies
16. Amend § 35.190 by adding
paragraph (e) to read as follows:
■
§ 35.190
Designated Agencies.
*
*
*
*
*
(e) When the Department receives a
complaint directed to the Attorney
General alleging a violation of this part
that may fall within the jurisdiction of
a designated agency or another Federal
agency that may have jurisdiction under
section 504, the Department may
exercise its discretion to retain the
complaint for investigation under this
part.
■ 17. Redesignate Appendix A to part
35 as Appendix B to part 35 and add
Appendix A to read as follows:
Appendix A to Part 35—Guidance to
Revisions to ADA Regulation on
Nondiscrimination on the Basis of
Disability in State and Local
Government Services
Note: This Appendix contains guidance
providing a section-by-section analysis of the
revisions to 28 CFR part 35 published on
September 15, 2010.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
Section-By-Section Analysis and Response to
Public Comments
This section provides a detailed
description of the Department’s changes to
the title II regulation, the reasoning behind
those changes, and responses to public
comments received on these topics. The
Section-by-Section Analysis follows the
order of the title II regulation itself, except
that, if the Department has not changed a
regulatory section, the unchanged section has
not been mentioned.
Subpart A—General
Section 35.104 Definitions.
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
‘‘1991 Standards’’ and ‘‘2004 ADAAG’’
The Department has included in the final
rule new definitions of both the ‘‘1991
Standards’’ and the ‘‘2004 ADAAG.’’ The term
‘‘1991 Standards’’ refers to the ADA
Standards for Accessible Design, originally
published on July 26, 1991, and republished
as Appendix D to part 36. The term ‘‘2004
ADAAG’’ refers to ADA Chapter 1, ADA
Chapter 2, and Chapters 3 through 10 of the
Americans with Disabilities Act and
Architectural Barriers Act Accessibility
Guidelines, which were issued by the Access
Board on July 23, 2004, 36 CFR 1191, app.
B and D (2009), and which the Department
has adopted in this final rule. These terms
are included in the definitions section for
ease of reference.
‘‘2010 Standards’’
The Department has added to the final rule
a definition of the term ‘‘2010 Standards.’’
The term ‘‘2010 Standards’’ refers to the 2010
ADA Standards for Accessible Design, which
consist of the 2004 ADAAG and the
requirements contained in § 35.151.
‘‘Auxiliary Aids and Services’’
In the NPRM, the Department proposed
revisions to the definition of auxiliary aids
and services under § 35.104 to include
several additional types of auxiliary aids that
have become more readily available since the
promulgation of the 1991 title II regulation,
and in recognition of new technology and
devices available in some places that may
provide effective communication in some
situations.
The NPRM proposed adding an explicit
reference to written notes in the definition of
‘‘auxiliary aids.’’ Although this policy was
already enunciated in the Department’s 1993
Title II Technical Assistance Manual at II–
7.1000, the Department proposed inclusion
in the regulation itself because some Title II
entities do not understand that exchange of
written notes using paper and pencil is an
available option in some circumstances. See
Department of Justice, The Americans with
Disabilities Act, Title II Technical Assistance
Manual Covering State and Local
Government Programs and Services (1993),
available at https://www.ada.gov/
taman2.html. Comments from several
disability advocacy organizations and
individuals discouraged the Department from
including the exchange of written notes in
the list of available auxiliary aids in § 35.104.
Advocates and persons with disabilities
requested explicit limits on the use of written
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
notes as a form of auxiliary aid because, they
argue, most exchanges are not simple and are
not communicated effectively using
handwritten notes. One major advocacy
organization, for example, noted that the
speed at which individuals communicate
orally or use sign language averages about
200 words per minute or more while
exchange of notes often leads to truncated or
incomplete communication. For persons
whose primary language is American Sign
Language (ASL), some commenters pointed
out, using written English in exchange of
notes often is ineffective because ASL syntax
and vocabulary is dissimilar from English. By
contrast, some commenters from professional
medical associations sought more specific
guidance on when notes are allowed,
especially in the context of medical offices
and health care situations.
Exchange of notes likely will be effective
in situations that do not involve substantial
conversation, for example, blood work for
routine lab tests or regular allergy shots.
Video Interpreting Services (hereinafter
referred to as ‘‘video remote interpreting
services’’ or VRI) or an interpreter should be
used when the matter involves greater
complexity, such as in situations requiring
communication of medical history or
diagnoses, in conversations about medical
procedures and treatment decisions, or when
giving instructions for care at home or
elsewhere. In the Section-By-Section
Analysis of § 35.160 (Communications)
below, the Department discusses in greater
detail the kinds of situations in which
interpreters or captioning would be
necessary. Additional guidance on this issue
can be found in a number of agreements
entered into with health-care providers and
hospitals that are available on the
Department’s Web site at https://
www.ada.gov.
In the NPRM, in paragraph (1) of the
definition in § 35.104, the Department
proposed replacing the term
‘‘telecommunications devices for deaf
persons (TDD)’’ with the term ‘‘text
telephones (TTYs).’’ TTY has become the
commonly accepted term and is consistent
with the terminology used by the Access
Board in the 2004 ADAAG. Commenters
representing advocates and persons with
disabilities expressed approval of the
substitution of TTY for TDD in the proposed
regulation.
Commenters also expressed the view that
the Department should expand paragraph (1)
of the definition of auxiliary aids to include
‘‘TTY’s and other voice, text, and video-based
telecommunications products and systems
such as videophones and captioned
telephones.’’ The Department has considered
these comments and has revised the
definition of ‘‘auxiliary aids’’ to include
references to voice, text, and video-based
telecommunications products and systems,
as well as accessible electronic and
information technology.
In the NPRM, the Department also
proposed including a reference in paragraph
(1) to a new technology, Video Interpreting
Services (VIS). The reference remains in the
final rule. VIS is discussed in the Section-BySection Analysis below in reference to
PO 00000
Frm 00023
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56185
§ 35.160 (Communications), but is referred to
as VRI in both the final rule and Appendix
A to more accurately reflect the terminology
used in other regulations and among users of
the technology.
In the NPRM, the Department noted that
technological advances in the 18 years since
the ADA’s enactment had increased the range
of auxiliary aids and services for those who
are blind or have low vision. As a result the
Department proposed additional examples to
paragraph (2) of the definition, including
Brailled materials and displays, screen reader
software, optical readers, secondary auditory
programs (SAP), and accessible electronic
and information technology. Some
commenters asked for more detailed
requirements for auxiliary aids for persons
with vision disabilities. The Department has
decided it will not make additional changes
to that provision at this time.
Several comments suggested expanding the
auxiliary aids provision for persons who are
both deaf and blind, and in particular, to
include in the list of auxiliary aids a new
category, ‘‘support service providers (SSP),’’
which was described in comments as a
navigator and communication facilitator. The
Department believes that services provided
by communication facilitators are already
encompassed in the requirement to provide
qualified interpreters. Moreover, the
Department is concerned that as described by
the commenters, the category of support
service providers would include some
services that would be considered personal
services and that do not qualify as auxiliary
aids. Accordingly, the Department declines
to add this new category to the list at this
time.
Some commenters representing advocacy
organizations and individuals asked the
Department to explicitly require title II
entities to make any or all of the devices or
technology available in all situations upon
the request of the person with a disability.
The Department recognizes that such devices
or technology may provide effective
communication and in some circumstances
may be effective for some persons, but the
Department does not intend to require that
every entity covered by title II provide every
device or all new technology at all times as
long as the communication that is provided
is as effective as communication with others.
The Department recognized in the preamble
to the 1991 title II regulation that the list of
auxiliary aids was ‘‘not an all-inclusive or
exhaustive catalogue of possible or available
auxiliary aids or services. It is not possible
to provide an exhaustive list, and an attempt
to do so would omit the new devices that
will become available with emerging
technology.’’ 28 CFR part 35, app. A at 560
(2009). The Department continues to endorse
that view; thus, the inclusion of a list of
examples of possible auxiliary aids in the
definition of ‘‘auxiliary aids’’ should not be
read as a mandate for a title II entity to offer
every possible auxiliary aid listed in the
definition in every situation.
‘‘Direct Threat’’
In Appendix A of the Department’s 1991
title II regulation, the Department included a
detailed discussion of ‘‘direct threat’’ that,
among other things, explained that ‘‘the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56186
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
principles established in § 36.208 of the
Department’s [title III] regulation’’ were
‘‘applicable’’ as well to title II, insofar as
‘‘questions of safety are involved.’’ 28 CFR
part 35, app. A at 565 (2009). In the final
rule, the Department has included an explicit
definition of ‘‘direct threat’’ that is parallel to
the definition in the title III rule and placed
it in the definitions section at § 35.104.
‘‘Existing Facility’’
The 1991 title II regulation provided
definitions for ‘‘new construction’’ at
§ 35.151(a) and ‘‘alterations’’ at § 35.151(b). In
contrast, the term ‘‘existing facility’’ was not
explicitly defined, although it is used in the
statute and regulations for title II. See 42
U.S.C. 12134(b); 28 CFR 35.150. It has been
the Department’s view that newly
constructed or altered facilities are also
existing facilities with continuing program
access obligations, and that view is made
explicit in this rule.
The classification of facilities under the
ADA is neither static nor mutually exclusive.
Newly constructed or altered facilities are
also existing facilities. A newly constructed
facility remains subject to the accessibility
standards in effect at the time of design and
construction, with respect to those elements
for which, at that time, there were applicable
ADA Standards. And at some point, the
facility may undergo alterations, which are
subject to the alterations requirements in
effect at the time. See § 35.151(b)–(c). The
fact that the facility is also an existing facility
does not relieve the public entity of its
obligations under the new construction and
alterations requirements in this part.
For example, a facility constructed or
altered after the effective date of the original
title II regulations but prior to the effective
date of the revised title II regulation and
Standards, must have been built or altered in
compliance with the Standards (or UFAS) in
effect at that time, in order to be in
compliance with the ADA. In addition, a
‘‘newly constructed’’ facility or ‘‘altered’’
facility is also an ‘‘existing facility’’ for
purposes of application of the title II program
accessibility requirements. Once the 2010
Standards take effect, they will become the
new reference point for determining the
program accessibility obligations of all
existing facilities. This is because the ADA
contemplates that as our knowledge and
understanding of accessibility advances and
evolves, this knowledge will be incorporated
into and result in increased accessibility in
the built environment. Under title II, this goal
is accomplished through the statute’s
program access framework. While newly
constructed or altered facilities must meet
the accessibility standards in effect at the
time, the fact that these facilities are also
existing facilities ensures that the
determination of whether a program is
accessible is not frozen at the time of
construction or alteration. Program access
may require consideration of potential
barriers to access that were not recognized as
such at the time of construction or alteration,
including, but not limited to, the elements
that are first covered in the 2010 Standards,
as that term is defined in § 35.104. Adoption
of the 2010 Standards establishes a new
reference point for title II entities that choose
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
to make structural changes to existing
facilities to meet their program access
requirements.
The NPRM included the following
proposed definition of ‘‘existing facility.’’ ‘‘A
facility that has been constructed and
remains in existence on any given date.’’ 73
FR 34466, 34504 (June 17, 2008). The
Department received a number of comments
on this issue. The commenters urged the
Department to clarify that all buildings
remain subject to the standards in effect at
the time of their construction, that is, that a
facility designed and constructed for first
occupancy between January 26, 1992, and the
effective date of the final rule is still
considered ‘‘new construction’’ and that
alterations occurring between January 26,
1992, and the effective date of the final rule
are still considered ‘‘alterations.’’
The final rule includes clarifying language
to ensure that the Department’s interpretation
is accurately reflected. As established by this
rule, existing facility means a facility in
existence on any given date, without regard
to whether the facility may also be
considered newly constructed or altered
under this part. Thus, this definition reflects
the Department’s interpretation that public
entities have program access requirements
that are independent of, but may coexist
with, requirements imposed by new
construction or alteration requirements in
those same facilities.
‘‘Housing at a Place of Education’’
The Department has added a new
definition to § 35.104, ‘‘housing at a place of
education,’’ to clarify the types of educational
housing programs that are covered by this
title. This section defines ‘‘housing at a place
of education’’ as ‘‘housing operated by or on
behalf of an elementary, secondary,
undergraduate, or postgraduate school, or
other place of education, including
dormitories, suites, apartments, or other
places of residence.’’ This definition does not
apply to social service programs that
combine residential housing with social
services, such as a residential job training
program.
‘‘Other Power-Driven Mobility Device’’ and
‘‘Wheelchair’’
Because relatively few individuals with
disabilities were using nontraditional
mobility devices in 1991, there was no
pressing need for the 1991 title II regulation
to define the terms ‘‘wheelchair’’ or ‘‘other
power-driven mobility device,’’ to expound
on what would constitute a reasonable
modification in policies, practices, or
procedures under § 35.130(b)(7), or to set
forth within that section specific
requirements for the accommodation of
mobility devices. Since the issuance of the
1991 title II regulation, however, the choices
of mobility devices available to individuals
with disabilities have increased dramatically.
The Department has received complaints
about and has become aware of situations
where individuals with mobility disabilities
have utilized devices that are not designed
primarily for use by an individual with a
mobility disability, including the Segway ®
Personal Transporter (Segway ® PT), golf
cars, all-terrain vehicles (ATVs), and other
locomotion devices.
PO 00000
Frm 00024
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
The Department also has received
questions from public entities and
individuals with mobility disabilities
concerning which mobility devices must be
accommodated and under what
circumstances. Indeed, there has been
litigation concerning the legal obligations of
covered entities to accommodate individuals
with mobility disabilities who wish to use an
electronic personal assistance mobility
device (EPAMD), such as the Segway ® PT, as
a mobility device. The Department has
participated in such litigation as amicus
curiae. See Ault v. Walt Disney World Co.,
No. 6:07–cv–1785–Orl–31KRS, 2009 WL
3242028 (M.D. Fla. Oct. 6, 2009). Much of the
litigation has involved shopping malls where
businesses have refused to allow persons
with disabilities to use EPAMDs. See, e.g.,
McElroy v. Simon Property Group, No. 08–
404 RDR, 2008 WL 4277716 (D. Kan. Sept.
15, 2008) (enjoining mall from prohibiting
the use of a Segway ® PT as a mobility device
where an individual agrees to all of a mall’s
policies for use of the device, except
indemnification); Shasta Clark, Local Man
Fighting Mall Over Right to Use Segway,
WATE 6 News, July 26, 2005, available at
https://www.wate.com/Global/
story.asp?s=3643674 (last visited June 24,
2010).
In response to questions and complaints
from individuals with disabilities and
covered entities concerning which mobility
devices must be accommodated and under
what circumstances, the Department began
developing a framework to address the use of
unique mobility devices, concerns about
their safety, and the parameters for the
circumstances under which these devices
must be accommodated. As a result, the
Department’s NPRM proposed two new
approaches to mobility devices. First, the
Department proposed a two-tiered mobility
device definition that defined the term
‘‘wheelchair’’ separately from ‘‘other powerdriven mobility device.’’ Second, the
Department proposed requirements to allow
the use of devices in each definitional
category. In § 35.137(a), the NPRM proposed
that wheelchairs and manually-powered
mobility aids used by individuals with
mobility disabilities shall be permitted in any
areas open to pedestrian use. Section
35.137(b) of the NPRM provided that a public
entity ‘‘shall make reasonable modifications
in its policies, practices, and procedures to
permit the use of other power-driven
mobility devices by individuals with
disabilities, unless the public entity can
demonstrate that the use of the device is not
reasonable or that its use will result in a
fundamental alteration of the public entity’s
service, program, or activity.’’ 73 FR 34466,
34504 (June 17, 2008).
The Department sought public comment
with regard to whether these steps would, in
fact, achieve clarity on these issues. Toward
this end, the Department’s NPRM asked
several questions relating to the definitions of
‘‘wheelchair,’’ ‘‘other power-driven mobility
device,’’ and ‘‘manually-powered mobility
aids’’; the best way to categorize different
classes of mobility devices; the types of
devices that should be included in each
category; and the circumstances under which
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
certain mobility devices must be
accommodated or may be excluded pursuant
to the policy adopted by the public entity.
Because the questions in the NPRM that
concerned mobility devices and their
accommodation were interrelated, many of
the commenters’ responses did not identify
the specific question to which they were
responding. Instead, the commenters grouped
the questions together and provided
comments accordingly. Most commenters
spoke to the issues addressed in the
Department’s questions in broad terms and
general concepts. As a result, the responses
to the questions posed are discussed below
in broadly grouped issue categories rather
than on a question-by-question basis.
Two-tiered definitional approach.
Commenters supported the Department’s
proposal to use a two-tiered definition of
mobility device. Commenters nearly
universally said that wheelchairs always
should be accommodated and that they
should never be subject to an assessment
with regard to their admission to a particular
public facility. In contrast, the vast majority
of commenters indicated they were in favor
of allowing public entities to conduct an
assessment as to whether, and under which
circumstances, other power-driven mobility
devices would be allowed on-site.
Many commenters indicated their support
for the two-tiered approach in responding to
questions concerning the definition of
‘‘wheelchair’’ and ‘‘other-powered mobility
device.’’ Nearly every disability advocacy
group said that the Department’s two-tiered
approach strikes the proper balance between
ensuring access for individuals with
disabilities and addressing fundamental
alteration and safety concerns held by public
entities; however, a minority of disability
advocacy groups wanted other power-driven
mobility devices to be included in the
definition of ‘‘wheelchair.’’ Most advocacy,
nonprofit, and individual commenters
supported the concept of a separate
definition for ‘‘other power-driven mobility
device’’ because it maintains existing legal
protections for wheelchairs while
recognizing that some devices that are not
designed primarily for individuals with
mobility disabilities have beneficial uses for
individuals with mobility disabilities. They
also favored this concept because it
recognizes technological developments and
that the innovative uses of varying devices
may provide increased access to individuals
with mobility disabilities.
Many environmental, transit system, and
government commenters indicated they
opposed in its entirety the concept of ‘‘other
power-driven mobility devices’’ as a separate
category. They believe that the creation of a
second category of mobility devices will
mean that other power-driven mobility
devices, specifically ATVs and off-highway
vehicles, must be allowed to go anywhere on
national park lands, trails, recreational areas,
etc.; will conflict with other Federal land
management laws and regulations; will harm
the environment and natural and cultural
resources; will pose safety risks to users of
these devices, as well as to pedestrians not
expecting to encounter motorized devices in
these settings; will interfere with the
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
recreational enjoyment of these areas; and
will require too much administrative work to
regulate which devices are allowed and
under which circumstances. These
commenters all advocated a single category
of mobility devices that excludes all fuelpowered devices.
Whether or not they were opposed to the
two-tier approach in its entirety, virtually
every environmental commenter and most
government commenters associated with
providing public transportation services or
protecting land, natural resources, fish and
game, etc., said that the definition of ‘‘other
power-driven mobility device’’ is too broad.
They suggested that they might be able to
support the dual category approach if the
definition of ‘‘other power-driven mobility
device’’ were narrowed. They expressed
general and program-specific concerns about
permitting the use of other power-driven
mobility devices. They noted the same
concerns as those who opposed the twotiered concept—that these devices create a
host of environmental, safety, cost,
administrative and conflict of law issues.
Virtually all of these commenters indicated
that their support for the dual approach and
the concept of other power-driven mobility
devices is, in large measure, due to the other
power-driven mobility device assessment
factors in § 35.137(c) of the NPRM.
By maintaining the two-tiered approach to
mobility devices and defining ‘‘wheelchair’’
separately from ‘‘other power-driven mobility
device,’’ the Department is able to preserve
the protection users of traditional
wheelchairs and other manually powered
mobility aids have had since the ADA was
enacted, while also recognizing that human
ingenuity, personal choice, and new
technologies have led to the use of devices
that may be more beneficial for individuals
with certain mobility disabilities.
Moreover, the Department believes the
two-tiered approach gives public entities
guidance to follow in assessing whether
reasonable modifications can be made to
permit the use of other power-driven
mobility devices on-site and to aid in the
development of policies describing the
circumstances under which persons with
disabilities may use such devices. The twotiered approach neither mandates that all
other power-driven mobility devices be
accommodated in every circumstance, nor
excludes these devices. This approach, in
conjunction with the factor assessment
provisions in § 35.137(b)(2), will serve as a
mechanism by which public entities can
evaluate their ability to accommodate other
power-driven mobility devices. As will be
discussed in more detail below, the
assessment factors in § 35.137(b)(2) are
designed to provide guidance to public
entities regarding whether it is appropriate to
bar the use of a specific ‘‘other power-driven
mobility device in a specific facility. In
making such a determination, a public entity
must consider the device’s type, size, weight,
dimensions, and speed; the facility’s volume
of pedestrian traffic; the facility’s design and
operational characteristics; whether the
device conflicts with legitimate safety
requirements; and whether the device poses
a substantial risk of serious harm to the
PO 00000
Frm 00025
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56187
immediate environment or natural or cultural
resources, or conflicts with Federal land
management laws or regulations. In addition,
if under § 35.130(b)(7), the public entity
claims that it cannot make reasonable
modifications to its policies, practices, or
procedures to permit the use of other powerdriven mobility devices by individuals with
disabilities, the burden of proof to
demonstrate that such devices cannot be
operated in accordance with legitimate safety
requirements rests upon the public entity.
Categorization of wheelchair versus other
power-driven mobility devices. Implicit in the
creation of the two-tiered mobility device
concept is the question of how to categorize
which devices are wheelchairs and which are
other power-driven mobility devices. Finding
weight and size to be too restrictive, the vast
majority of advocacy, nonprofit, and
individual commenters opposed using the
Department of Transportation’s definition of
‘‘common wheelchair’’ to designate the
mobility device’s appropriate category.
Commenters who generally supported using
weight and size as the method of
categorization did so because of their
concerns about potentially detrimental
impacts on the environment and cultural and
natural resources; on the enjoyment of the
facility by other recreational users, as well as
their safety; on the administrative
components of government agencies required
to assess which devices are appropriate on
narrow, steeply sloped, or foot-and-hoof only
trails; and about the impracticality of
accommodating such devices in public
transportation settings.
Many environmental, transit system, and
government commenters also favored using
the device’s intended-use to categorize which
devices constitute wheelchairs and which are
other power-driven mobility devices.
Furthermore, the intended-use determinant
received a fair amount of support from
advocacy, nonprofit, and individual
commenters, either because they sought to
preserve the broad accommodation of
wheelchairs or because they sympathized
with concerns about individuals without
mobility disabilities fraudulently bringing
other power-driven mobility devices into
public facilities.
Commenters seeking to have the Segway®
PT included in the definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’
objected to classifying mobility devices on
the basis of their intended use because they
felt that such a classification would be unfair
and prejudicial to Segway® PT users and
would stifle personal choice, creativity, and
innovation. Other advocacy and nonprofit
commenters objected to employing an
intended-use approach because of concerns
that the focus would shift to an assessment
of the device, rather than the needs or
benefits to the individual with the mobility
disability. They were of the view that the
mobility-device classification should be
based on its function—whether it is used for
a mobility disability. A few commenters
raised the concern that an intended-use
approach might embolden public entities to
assess whether an individual with a mobility
disability really needs to use the other
power-driven mobility device at issue or to
question why a wheelchair would not
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56188
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
provide sufficient mobility. Those citing
objections to the intended use determinant
indicated it would be more appropriate to
make the categorization determination based
on whether the device is being used for a
mobility disability in the context of the
impact of its use in a specific environment.
Some of these commenters preferred this
approach because it would allow the
Segway® PT to be included in the definition
of ‘‘wheelchair.’’
Many environmental and government
commenters were inclined to categorize
mobility devices by the way in which they
are powered, such as battery-powered
engines versus fuel or combustion engines.
One commenter suggested using exhaust
level as the determinant. Although there
were only a few commenters who would
make the determination based on indoor or
outdoor use, there was nearly universal
support for banning the indoor use of devices
that are powered by fuel or combustion
engines.
A few commenters thought it would be
appropriate to categorize the devices based
on their maximum speed. Others objected to
this approach, stating that circumstances
should dictate the appropriate speed at
which mobility devices should be operated—
for example, a faster speed may be safer
when crossing streets than it would be for
sidewalk use—and merely because a device
can go a certain speed does not mean it will
be operated at that speed.
The Department has decided to maintain
the device’s intended use as the appropriate
determinant for which devices are
categorized as ‘‘wheelchairs.’’ However,
because wheelchairs may be intended for use
by individuals who have temporary
conditions affecting mobility, the Department
has decided that it is more appropriate to use
the phrase ‘‘primarily designed’’ rather than
‘‘solely designed’’ in making such
categorizations. The Department will not
foreclose any future technological
developments by identifying or banning
specific devices or setting restrictions on
size, weight, or dimensions. Moreover,
devices designed primarily for use by
individuals with mobility disabilities often
are considered to be medical devices and are
generally eligible for insurance
reimbursement on this basis. Finally, devices
designed primarily for use by individuals
with mobility disabilities are less subject to
fraud concerns because they were not
designed to have a recreational component.
Consequently, rarely, if ever, is any inquiry
or assessment as to their appropriateness for
use in a public entity necessary.
Definition of ‘‘wheelchair.’’ In seeking
public feedback on the NPRM’s definition of
‘‘wheelchair,’’ the Department explained its
concern that the definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’ in
section 508(c)(2) of the ADA (formerly
section 507(c)(2), July 26, 1990, 104 Stat. 372,
42 U.S.C. 12207, renumbered section
508(c)(2), Public Law 110–325 section 6(a)(2),
Sept. 25, 2008, 122 Stat. 3558), which
pertains to Federal wilderness areas, is not
specific enough to provide clear guidance in
the array of settings covered by title II and
that the stringent size and weight
requirements for the Department of
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Transportation’s definition of ‘‘common
wheelchair’’ are not a good fit in the context
of most public entities. The Department
noted in the NPRM that it sought a definition
of ‘‘wheelchair’’ that would include
manually-operated and power-driven
wheelchairs and mobility scooters (i.e., those
that typically are single-user, have three to
four wheels, and are appropriate for both
indoor and outdoor pedestrian areas), as well
as a variety of types of wheelchairs and
mobility scooters with individualized or
unique features or models with different
numbers of wheels. The NPRM defined a
wheelchair as ‘‘a device designed solely for
use by an individual with a mobility
impairment for the primary purpose of
locomotion in typical indoor and outdoor
pedestrian areas. A wheelchair may be
manually-operated or power-driven.’’ 73 FR
34466, 34479 (June 17, 2008). Although the
NPRM’s definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’ excluded
mobility devices that are not designed solely
for use by individuals with mobility
disabilities, the Department, noting that the
use of the Segway® PT by individuals with
mobility disabilities is on the upswing,
inquired as to whether this device should be
included in the definition of ‘‘wheelchair.’’
Many environment and Federal
government employee commenters objected
to the Department’s proposed definition of
‘‘wheelchair’’ because it differed from the
definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’ found in section
508(c)(2) of the ADA—a definition used in
the statute only in connection with a
provision relating to the use of a wheelchair
in a designated wilderness area. See 42
U.S.C. 12207(c)(1). Other government
commenters associated with environmental
issues wanted the phrase ‘‘outdoor pedestrian
use’’ eliminated from the definition of
‘‘wheelchair.’’ Some transit system
commenters wanted size, weight, and
dimensions to be part of the definition
because of concerns about costs associated
with having to accommodate devices that
exceed the dimensions of the ‘‘common
wheelchair’’ upon which the 2004 ADAAG
was based.
Many advocacy, nonprofit, and individual
commenters indicated that as long as the
Department intends the scope of the term
‘‘mobility impairments’’ to include other
disabilities that cause mobility impairments
(e.g., respiratory, circulatory, stamina, etc.),
they were in support of the language. Several
commenters indicated a preference for the
definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’ in section
508(c)(2) of the ADA. One commenter
indicated a preference for the term ‘‘assistive
device,’’ as it is defined in the Rehabilitation
Act of 1973, over the term ‘‘wheelchair.’’ A
few commenters indicated that strollers
should be added to the preamble’s list of
examples of wheelchairs because parents of
children with disabilities frequently use
strollers as mobility devices until their
children get older.
In the final rule, the Department has
rearranged some wording and has made some
changes in the terminology used in the
definition of ‘‘wheelchair,’’ but essentially has
retained the definition, and therefore the
rationale, that was set forth in the NPRM.
Again, the text of the ADA makes the
PO 00000
Frm 00026
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’ contained in
section 508(c)(2) applicable only to the
specific context of uses in designated
wilderness areas, and therefore does not
compel the use of that definition for any
other purpose. Moreover, the Department
maintains that limiting the definition to
devices suitable for use in an ‘‘indoor
pedestrian area’’ as provided for in section
508(c)(2) of the ADA, would ignore the
technological advances in wheelchair design
that have occurred since the ADA went into
effect and that the inclusion of the phrase
‘‘indoor pedestrian area’’ in the definition of
‘‘wheelchair’’ would set back progress made
by individuals with mobility disabilities
who, for many years now, have been using
devices designed for locomotion in indoor
and outdoor settings. The Department has
concluded that same rationale applies to
placing limits on the size, weight, and
dimensions of wheelchairs.
With regard to the term ‘‘mobility
impairments,’’ the Department intended a
broad reading so that a wide range of
disabilities, including circulatory and
respiratory disabilities, that make walking
difficult or impossible, would be included. In
response to comments on this issue, the
Department has revisited the issue and has
concluded that the most apt term to achieve
this intent is ‘‘mobility disability.’’
In addition, the Department has decided
that it is more appropriate to use the phrase
‘‘primarily’’ designed for use by individuals
with disabilities in the final rule, rather than
‘‘solely’’ designed for use by individuals with
disabilities—the phrase proposed in the
NPRM. The Department believes that this
phrase more accurately covers the range of
devices the Department intends to fall within
the definition of ‘‘wheelchair.’’
After receiving comments that the word
‘‘typical’’ is vague and the phrase ‘‘pedestrian
areas’’ is confusing to apply, particularly in
the context of similar, but not identical,
terms used in the proposed Standards, the
Department decided to delete the term
‘‘typical indoor and outdoor pedestrian areas’’
from the final rule. Instead, the final rule
references ‘‘indoor or of both indoor and
outdoor locomotion,’’ to make clear that the
devices that fall within the definition of
‘‘wheelchair’’ are those that are used for
locomotion on indoor and outdoor pedestrian
paths or routes and not those that are
intended exclusively for traversing
undefined, unprepared, or unimproved paths
or routes. Thus, the final rule defines the
term ‘‘wheelchair’’ to mean ‘‘a manuallyoperated or power-driven device designed
primarily for use by an individual with a
mobility disability for the main purpose of
indoor or of both indoor and outdoor
locomotion.’’
Whether the definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’
includes the Segway® PT. As discussed
above, because individuals with mobility
disabilities are using the Segway® PT as a
mobility device, the Department asked
whether it should be included in the
definition of ‘‘wheelchair.’’ The basic
Segway® PT model is a two-wheeled,
gyroscopically-stabilized, battery-powered
personal transportation device. The user
stands on a platform suspended three inches
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
off the ground by wheels on each side, grasps
a T-shaped handle, and steers the device
similarly to a bicycle. Most Segway® PTs can
travel up to 121⁄2 miles per hour, compared
to the average pedestrian walking speed of
three to four miles per hour and the
approximate maximum speed for poweroperated wheelchairs of six miles per hour.
In a study of trail and other non-motorized
transportation users including EPAMDs, the
Federal Highway Administration (FHWA)
found that the eye height of individuals using
EPAMDs ranged from approximately 69 to 80
inches. See Federal Highway Administration,
Characteristics of Emerging Road and Trail
Users and Their Safety (Oct. 14, 2004),
available at https://www.tfhrc.gov/safety/
pubs/04103 (last visited June 24, 2010). Thus,
the Segway® PT can operate at much greater
speeds than wheelchairs, and the average
user stands much taller than most wheelchair
users.
The Segway® PT has been the subject of
debate among users, pedestrians, disability
advocates, State and local governments,
businesses, and bicyclists. The fact that the
Segway® PT is not designed primarily for use
by individuals with disabilities, nor used
primarily by persons with disabilities,
complicates the question of to what extent
individuals with disabilities should be
allowed to operate them in areas and
facilities where other power-driven mobility
devices are not allowed. Those who question
the use of the Segway® PT in pedestrian
areas argue that the speed, size, and
operating features of the devices make them
too dangerous to operate alongside
pedestrians and wheelchair users.
Comments regarding whether to include
the Segway® PT in the definition of
‘‘wheelchair’’ were, by far, the most numerous
received in the category of comments
regarding wheelchairs and other powerdriven mobility devices. Significant numbers
of veterans with disabilities, individuals with
multiple sclerosis, and those advocating on
their behalf made concise statements of
general support for the inclusion of the
Segway® PT in the definition of
‘‘wheelchair.’’ Two veterans offered extensive
comments on the topic, along with a few
advocacy and nonprofit groups and
individuals with disabilities for whom sitting
is uncomfortable or impossible.
While there may be legitimate safety issues
for EPAMD users and bystanders in some
circumstances, EPAMDs and other nontraditional mobility devices can deliver real
benefits to individuals with disabilities.
Among the reasons given by commenters to
include the Segway® PT in the definition of
‘‘wheelchair’’ were that the Segway® PT is
well-suited for individuals with particular
conditions that affect mobility including
multiple sclerosis, Parkinson’s disease,
chronic obstructive pulmonary disease,
amputations, spinal cord injuries, and other
neurological disabilities, as well as
functional limitations, such as gait limitation,
inability to sit or discomfort in sitting, and
diminished stamina issues. Such individuals
often find that EPAMDs are more comfortable
and easier to use than more traditional
mobility devices and assist with balance,
circulation, and digestion in ways that
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
wheelchairs do not. See Rachel Metz,
Disabled Embrace Segway, New York Times,
Oct. 14, 2004. Commenters specifically cited
pressure relief, reduced spasticity, increased
stamina, and improved respiratory,
neurologic, and muscular health as
secondary medical benefits from being able
to stand.
Other arguments for including the
Segway® PT in the definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’
were based on commenters’ views that the
Segway® PT offers benefits not provided by
wheelchairs and mobility scooters, including
its intuitive response to body movement,
ability to operate with less coordination and
dexterity than is required for many
wheelchairs and mobility scooters, and
smaller footprint and turning radius as
compared to most wheelchairs and mobility
scooters. Several commenters mentioned
improved visibility, either due to the
Segway® PT’s raised platform or simply by
virtue of being in a standing position. And
finally, some commenters advocated for the
inclusion of the Segway® PT simply based on
civil rights arguments and the empowerment
and self-esteem obtained from having the
power to select the mobility device of choice.
Many commenters, regardless of their
position on whether to include the Segway®
PT in the definition of ‘‘wheelchair,’’ noted
that the Segway® PT’s safety record is as
good as, if not better, than the record for
wheelchairs and mobility scooters.
Most environmental, transit system, and
government commenters were opposed to
including the Segway® PT in the definition
of ‘‘wheelchair’’ but were supportive of its
inclusion as an ‘‘other power-driven mobility
device.’’ Their concerns about including the
Segway® PT in the definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’
had to do with the safety of the operators of
these devices (e.g., height clearances on
trains and sloping trails in parks) and of
pedestrians, particularly in confined and
crowded facilities or in settings where
motorized devices might be unexpected; the
potential harm to the environment; the
additional administrative, insurance,
liability, and defensive litigation costs;
potentially detrimental impacts on the
environment and cultural and natural
resources; and the impracticality of
accommodating such devices in public
transportation settings.
Other environmental, transit system, and
government commenters would have banned
all fuel-powered devices as mobility devices.
In addition, these commenters would have
classified non-motorized devices as
‘‘wheelchairs’’ and would have categorized
motorized devices, such as the Segway® PT,
battery-operated wheelchairs, and mobility
scooters as ‘‘other power-driven mobility
devices.’’ In support of this position, some of
these commenters argued that because their
equipment and facilities have been designed
to comply with the dimensions of the
‘‘common wheelchair’’ upon which the
ADAAG is based, any device that is larger
than the prototype wheelchair would be
misplaced in the definition of ‘‘wheelchair.’’
Still others in this group of commenters
wished for only a single category of mobility
devices and would have included
wheelchairs, mobility scooters, and the
PO 00000
Frm 00027
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56189
Segway® PT as ‘‘mobility devices’’ and
excluded fuel-powered devices from that
definition.
Many disability advocacy and nonprofit
commenters did not support the inclusion of
the Segway® PT in the definition of
‘‘wheelchair.’’ Paramount to these
commenters was the maintenance of existing
protections for wheelchair users. Because
there was unanimous agreement that
wheelchair use rarely, if ever, may be
restricted, these commenters strongly favored
categorizing wheelchairs separately from the
Segway® PT and other power-driven mobility
devices and applying the intended-use
determinant to assign the devices to either
category. They indicated that while they
support the greatest degree of access in
public entities for all persons with
disabilities who require the use of mobility
devices, they recognize that under certain
circumstances, allowing the use of other
power-driven mobility devices would result
in a fundamental alteration of programs,
services, or activities, or run counter to
legitimate safety requirements necessary for
the safe operation of a public entity. While
these groups supported categorizing the
Segway® PT as an ‘‘other power-driven
mobility device,’’ they universally noted that
in their view, because the Segway® PT does
not present environmental concerns and is as
safe to use as, if not safer than, a wheelchair,
it should be accommodated in most
circumstances.
The Department has considered all the
comments and has concluded that it should
not include the Segway® PT in the definition
of ‘‘wheelchair.’’ The final rule provides that
the test for categorizing a device as a
wheelchair or an other power-driven
mobility device is whether the device is
designed primarily for use by individuals
with mobility disabilities. Mobility scooters
are included in the definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’
because they are designed primarily for users
with mobility disabilities. However, because
the current generation of EPAMDs, including
the Segway® PT, was designed for
recreational users and not primarily for use
by individuals with mobility disabilities, the
Department has decided to continue its
approach of excluding EPAMDs from the
definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’ and including
them in the definition of ‘‘other power-driven
mobility device.’’ Although EPAMDs, such as
the Segway® PT, are not included in the
definition of a ‘‘wheelchair,’’ public entities
must assess whether they can make
reasonable modifications to permit
individuals with mobility disabilities to use
such devices on their premises. The
Department recognizes that the Segway® PT
provides many benefits to those who use
them as mobility devices, including a
measure of privacy with regard to the nature
of one’s particular disability, and believes
that in the vast majority of circumstances, the
application of the factors described in
§ 35.137 for providing access to otherpowered mobility devices will result in the
admission of the Segway® PT.
Treatment of ‘‘manually-powered mobility
aids.’’ The Department’s NPRM did not
define the term ‘‘manually-powered mobility
aids.’’ Instead, the NPRM included a non-
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56190
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
exhaustive list of examples in § 35.137(a).
The NPRM queried whether the Department
should maintain this approach to manuallypowered mobility aids or whether it should
adopt a more formal definition.
Only a few commenters addressed
‘‘manually-powered mobility aids.’’ Virtually
all commenters were in favor of maintaining
a non-exhaustive list of examples of
‘‘manually-powered mobility aids’’ rather
than adopting a definition of the term. Of
those who commented, a few sought
clarification of the term ‘‘manually-powered.’’
One commenter suggested that the term be
changed to ‘‘human-powered.’’ Other
commenters requested that the Department
include ordinary strollers in the nonexhaustive list of ‘‘manually-powered
mobility aids.’’ Since strollers are not devices
designed primarily for individuals with
mobility disabilities, the Department does
not consider them to be manually-powered
mobility aids; however, strollers used in the
context of transporting individuals with
disabilities are subject to the same
assessment required by the ADA’s title II
reasonable modification standards at
§ 35.130(b)(7). The Department believes that
because the existing approach is clear and
understood easily by the public, no formal
definition of the term ‘‘manually-powered
mobility aids’’ is required.
Definition of ‘‘other power-driven mobility
device.’’ The Department’s NPRM defined the
term ‘‘other power-driven mobility device’’ in
§ 35.104 as ‘‘any of a large range of devices
powered by batteries, fuel, or other engines—
whether or not designed solely for use by
individuals with mobility impairments—that
are used by individuals with mobility
impairments for the purpose of locomotion,
including golf cars, bicycles, electronic
personal assistance mobility devices
(EPAMDs), or any mobility aid designed to
operate in areas without defined pedestrian
routes.’’ 73 FR 34466, 34504 (June 17, 2008).
Nearly all environmental, transit systems,
and government commenters who supported
the two-tiered concept of mobility devices
said that the Department’s definition of
‘‘other power-driven mobility device’’ is
overbroad because it includes fuel-powered
devices. These commenters sought a ban on
fuel-powered devices in their entirety
because they believe they are inherently
dangerous and pose environmental and
safety concerns. They also argued that
permitting the use of many of the
contemplated other power-driven mobility
devices, fuel-powered ones especially, would
fundamentally alter the programs, services,
or activities of public entities.
Advocacy, nonprofit, and several
individual commenters supported the
definition of ‘‘other power-driven mobility
device’’ because it allows new technologies to
be added in the future, maintains the existing
legal protections for wheelchairs, and
recognizes that some devices, particularly the
Segway® PT, which are not designed
primarily for individuals with mobility
disabilities, have beneficial uses for
individuals with mobility disabilities.
Despite support for the definition of ‘‘other
power-driven mobility device,’’ however,
most advocacy and nonprofit commenters
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
expressed at least some hesitation about the
inclusion of fuel-powered mobility devices in
the definition. While virtually all of these
commenters noted that a blanket exclusion of
any device that falls under the definition of
‘‘other power-driven mobility device’’ would
violate basic civil rights concepts, they also
specifically stated that certain devices,
particularly, off-highway vehicles, cannot be
permitted in certain circumstances. They also
made a distinction between the Segway® PT
and other power-driven mobility devices,
noting that the Segway® PT should be
accommodated in most circumstances
because it satisfies the safety and
environmental elements of the policy
analysis. These commenters indicated that
they agree that other power-driven mobility
devices must be assessed, particularly as to
their environmental impact, before they are
accommodated.
Although many commenters had
reservations about the inclusion of fuelpowered devices in the definition of other
power-driven mobility devices, the
Department does not want the definition to
be so narrow that it would foreclose the
inclusion of new technological developments
(whether powered by fuel or by some other
means). It is for this reason that the
Department has maintained the phrase ‘‘any
mobility device designed to operate in areas
without defined pedestrian routes’’ in the
final rule’s definition of other power-driven
mobility devices. The Department believes
that the limitations provided by
‘‘fundamental alteration’’ and the ability to
impose legitimate safety requirements will
likely prevent the use of fuel and combustion
engine-driven devices indoors, as well as in
outdoor areas with heavy pedestrian traffic.
The Department notes, however, that in the
future, technological developments may
result in the production of safe fuel-powered
mobility devices that do not pose
environmental and safety concerns. The final
rule allows consideration to be given as to
whether the use of a fuel-powered device
would create a substantial risk of serious
harm to the environment or natural or
cultural resources, and to whether the use of
such a device conflicts with Federal land
management laws or regulations; this aspect
of the final rule will further limit the
inclusion of fuel-powered devices where they
are not appropriate. Consequently, the
Department has maintained fuel-powered
devices in the definition of ‘‘other powerdriven mobility device.’’ The Department has
also added language to the definition of
‘‘other power-driven mobility device’’ to
reiterate that the definition does not apply to
Federal wilderness areas, which are not
covered by title II of the ADA; the use of
wheelchairs in such areas is governed by
section 508(c)(2) of the ADA, 42 U.S.C.
12207(c)(2).
‘‘Qualified Interpreter’’
In the NPRM, the Department proposed
adding language to the definition of
‘‘qualified interpreter’’ to clarify that the term
includes, but is not limited to, sign language
interpreters, oral interpreters, and cuedspeech interpreters. As the Department
explained, not all interpreters are qualified
for all situations. For example, a qualified
PO 00000
Frm 00028
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
interpreter who uses American Sign
Language (ASL) is not necessarily qualified
to interpret orally. In addition, someone with
only a rudimentary familiarity with sign
language or finger spelling is not qualified,
nor is someone who is fluent in sign language
but unable to translate spoken
communication into ASL or to translate
signed communication into spoken words.
As further explained, different situations
will require different types of interpreters.
For example, an oral interpreter who has
special skill and training to mouth a
speaker’s words silently for individuals who
are deaf or hard of hearing may be necessary
for an individual who was raised orally and
taught to read lips or was diagnosed with
hearing loss later in life and does not know
sign language. An individual who is deaf or
hard of hearing may need an oral interpreter
if the speaker’s voice is unclear, if there is
a quick-paced exchange of communication
(e.g., in a meeting), or when the speaker does
not directly face the individual who is deaf
or hard of hearing. A cued-speech interpreter
functions in the same manner as an oral
interpreter except that he or she also uses a
hand code or cue to represent each speech
sound.
The Department received many comments
regarding the proposed modifications to the
definition of ‘‘interpreter.’’ Many commenters
requested that the Department include within
the definition a requirement that interpreters
be certified, particularly if they reside in a
State that licenses or certifies interpreters.
Other commenters opposed a certification
requirement as unduly limiting, noting that
an interpreter may well be qualified even if
that same interpreter is not certified. These
commenters noted the absence of nationwide
standards or universally accepted criteria for
certification.
On review of this issue, the Department
has decided against imposing a certification
requirement under the ADA. It is sufficient
under the ADA that the interpreter be
qualified. However, as the Department stated
in the original preamble, this rule does not
invalidate or limit State or local laws that
impose standards for interpreters that are
equal to or more stringent than those
imposed by this definition. See 28 CFR part
35, app. A at 566 (2009). For instance, the
definition would not supersede any
requirement of State law for use of a certified
interpreter in court proceedings.
With respect to the proposed additions to
the rule, most commenters supported the
expansion of the list of qualified interpreters,
and some advocated for the inclusion of
other types of interpreters on the list as well,
such as deaf-blind interpreters, certified deaf
interpreters, and speech-to-speech
interpreters. As these commenters explained,
deaf-blind interpreters are interpreters who
have specialized skills and training to
interpret for individuals who are deaf and
blind; certified deaf interpreters are deaf or
hard of hearing interpreters who work with
hearing sign language interpreters to meet the
specific communication needs of deaf
individuals; and speech-to-speech
interpreters have special skill and training to
interpret for individuals who have speech
disabilities.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
The list of interpreters in the definition of
qualified interpreter is illustrative, and the
Department does not believe it necessary or
appropriate to attempt to provide an
exhaustive list of qualified interpreters.
Accordingly, the Department has decided not
to expand the proposed list. However, if a
deaf and blind individual needs interpreter
services, an interpreter who is qualified to
handle the needs of that individual may be
required. The guiding criterion is that the
public entity must provide appropriate
auxiliary aids and services to ensure effective
communication with the individual.
Commenters also suggested various
definitions for the term ‘‘cued-speech
interpreters,’’ and different descriptions of
the tasks they performed. After reviewing the
various comments, the Department has
determined that it is more accurate and
appropriate to refer to such individuals as
‘‘cued-language transliterators.’’ Likewise, the
Department has changed the term ‘‘oral
interpreters’’ to ‘‘oral transliterators.’’ These
two changes have been made to distinguish
between sign language interpreters, who
translate one language into another language
(e.g., ASL to English and English to ASL),
from transliterators who interpret within the
same language between deaf and hearing
individuals. A cued-language transliterator is
an interpreter who has special skill and
training in the use of the Cued Speech system
of handshapes and placements, along with
non-manual information, such as facial
expression and body language, to show
auditory information visually, including
speech and environmental sounds. An oral
transliterator is an interpreter who has
special skill and training to mouth a
speaker’s words silently for individuals who
are deaf or hard of hearing. While the
Department included definitions for ‘‘cuedspeech interpreter’’ and ‘‘oral interpreter’’ in
the regulatory text proposed in the NPRM,
the Department has decided that it is
unnecessary to include such definitions in
the text of the final rule.
Many commenters questioned the
proposed deletion of the requirement that a
qualified interpreter be able to interpret both
receptively and expressively, noting the
importance of both these skills. Commenters
stated that this phrase was carefully crafted
in the original regulation to make certain that
interpreters both (1) are capable of
understanding what a person with a
disability is saying and (2) have the skills
needed to convey information back to that
individual. These are two very different skill
sets and both are equally important to
achieve effective communication. For
example, in a medical setting, a sign language
interpreter must have the necessary skills to
understand the grammar and syntax used by
an ASL user (receptive skills) and the ability
to interpret complicated medical
information—presented by medical staff in
English—back to that individual in ASL
(expressive skills). The Department agrees
and has put the phrase ‘‘both receptively and
expressively’’ back in the definition.
Several advocacy groups suggested that the
Department make clear in the definition of
qualified interpreter that the interpreter may
appear either on-site or remotely using a
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
video remote interpreting (VRI) service.
Given that the Department has included in
this rule both a definition of VRI services and
standards that such services must satisfy,
such an addition to the definition of qualified
interpreter is appropriate.
After consideration of all relevant
information submitted during the public
comment period, the Department has
modified the definition from that initially
proposed in the NPRM. The final definition
now states that ‘‘[q]ualified interpreter means
an interpreter who, via a video remote
interpreting (VRI) service or an on-site
appearance, is able to interpret effectively,
accurately, and impartially, both receptively
and expressively, using any necessary
specialized vocabulary. Qualified interpreters
include, for example, sign language
interpreters, oral transliterators, and cuedlanguage transliterators.’’
‘‘Qualified Reader’’
The 1991 title II regulation identifies a
qualified reader as an auxiliary aid, but did
not define the term. See 28 CFR 35.104(2).
Based upon the Department’s investigation of
complaints alleging that some entities have
provided ineffective readers, the Department
proposed in the NPRM to define ‘‘qualified
reader’’ similarly to ‘‘qualified interpreter’’ to
ensure that entities select qualified
individuals to read an examination or other
written information in an effective, accurate,
and impartial manner. This proposal was
suggested in order to make clear to public
entities that a failure to provide a qualified
reader to a person with a disability may
constitute a violation of the requirement to
provide appropriate auxiliary aids and
services.
The Department received comments
supporting inclusion in the regulation of a
definition of a ‘‘qualified reader.’’ Some
commenters suggested the Department add to
the definition a requirement prohibiting the
use of a reader whose accent, diction, or
pronunciation makes full comprehension of
material being read difficult. Another
commenter requested that the Department
include a requirement that the reader ‘‘will
follow the directions of the person for whom
he or she is reading.’’ Commenters also
requested that the Department define
‘‘accurately’’ and ‘‘effectively’’ as used in this
definition.
While the Department believes that its
proposed regulatory definition adequately
addresses these concerns, the Department
emphasizes that a reader, in order to be
‘‘qualified,’’ must be skilled in reading the
language and subject matter and must be able
to be easily understood by the individual
with the disability. For example, if a reader
is reading aloud the questions for a college
microbiology examination, that reader, in
order to be qualified, must know the proper
pronunciation of scientific terminology used
in the text, and must be sufficiently articulate
to be easily understood by the individual
with a disability for whom he or she is
reading. In addition, the terms ‘‘effectively’’
and ‘‘accurately’’ have been successfully used
and understood in the Department’s existing
definition of ‘‘qualified interpreter’’ since
1991 without specific regulatory definitions.
Instead, the Department has relied upon the
PO 00000
Frm 00029
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56191
common use and understanding of those
terms from standard English dictionaries.
Thus, the definition of ‘‘qualified reader’’ has
not been changed from that contained in the
NPRM. The final rule defines ‘‘qualified
reader’’ to mean ‘‘a person who is able to read
effectively, accurately, and impartially using
any necessary specialized vocabulary.’’
‘‘Service Animal’’
Although there is no specific language in
the 1991 title II regulation concerning service
animals, title II entities have the same legal
obligations as title III entities to make
reasonable modifications in policies,
practices, or procedures to allow service
animals when necessary in order to avoid
discrimination on the basis of disability,
unless the entity can demonstrate that
making the modifications would
fundamentally alter the nature of the service,
program, or activity. See 28 CFR 35.130(b)(7).
The 1991 title III regulation, 28 CFR 36.104,
defines a ‘‘service animal’’ as ‘‘any guide dog,
signal dog, or other animal individually
trained to do work or perform tasks for the
benefit of an individual with a disability,
including, but not limited to, guiding
individuals with impaired vision, alerting
individuals with impaired hearing to
intruders or sounds, providing minimal
protection or rescue work, pulling a
wheelchair, or fetching dropped items.’’
Section 36.302(c)(1) of the 1991 title III
regulation requires that ‘‘[g]enerally, a public
accommodation shall modify policies,
practices, or procedures to permit the use of
a service animal by an individual with a
disability.’’ Section 36.302(c)(2) of the 1991
title III regulation states that ‘‘a public
accommodation [is not required] to supervise
or care for a service animal.’’
The Department has issued guidance and
provided technical assistance and
publications concerning service animals
since the 1991 regulations became effective.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed to
modify the definition of service animal,
added the definition to title II, and asked for
public input on several issues related to the
service animal provisions of the title II
regulation: whether the Department should
clarify the phrase ‘‘providing minimal
protection’’ in the definition or remove it;
whether there are any circumstances where
a service animal ‘‘providing minimal
protection’’ would be appropriate or
expected; whether certain species should be
eliminated from the definition of ‘‘service
animal,’’ and, if so, which types of animals
should be excluded; whether ‘‘common
domestic animal’’ should be part of the
definition; and whether a size or weight
limitation should be imposed for common
domestic animals even if the animal satisfies
the ‘‘common domestic animal’’ part of the
NPRM definition.
The Department received extensive
comments on these issues, as well as requests
to clarify the obligations of State and local
government entities to accommodate
individuals with disabilities who use service
animals, and has modified the final rule in
response. In the interests of avoiding
unnecessary repetition, the Department has
elected to discuss the issues raised in the
NPRM questions about service animals and
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56192
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
the corresponding public comments in the
following discussion of the definition of
‘‘service animal.’’
The Department’s final rule defines
‘‘service animal’’ as ‘‘any dog that is
individually trained to do work or perform
tasks for the benefit of an individual with a
disability, including a physical, sensory,
psychiatric, intellectual, or other mental
disability. Other species of animals, whether
wild or domestic, trained or untrained, are
not service animals for the purposes of this
definition. The work or tasks performed by
a service animal must be directly related to
the handler’s disability. Examples of work or
tasks include, but are not limited to, assisting
individuals who are blind or have low vision
with navigation and other tasks, alerting
individuals who are deaf or hard of hearing
to the presence of people or sounds,
providing non-violent protection or rescue
work, pulling a wheelchair, assisting an
individual during a seizure, alerting
individuals to the presence of allergens,
retrieving items such as medicine or the
telephone, providing physical support and
assistance with balance and stability to
individuals with mobility disabilities, and
helping persons with psychiatric and
neurological disabilities by preventing or
interrupting impulsive or destructive
behaviors. The crime deterrent effects of an
animal’s presence and the provision of
emotional support, well-being, comfort, or
companionship do not constitute work or
tasks for the purposes of this definition.’’
This definition has been designed to clarify
a key provision of the ADA. Many covered
entities indicated that they are confused
regarding their obligations under the ADA
with regard to individuals with disabilities
who use service animals. Individuals with
disabilities who use trained guide or service
dogs are concerned that if untrained or
unusual animals are termed ‘‘service
animals,’’ their own right to use guide or
service dogs may become unnecessarily
restricted or questioned. Some individuals
who are not individuals with disabilities
have claimed, whether fraudulently or
sincerely (albeit mistakenly), that their
animals are service animals covered by the
ADA, in order to gain access to courthouses,
city or county administrative offices, and
other title II facilities. The increasing use of
wild, exotic, or unusual species, many of
which are untrained, as service animals has
also added to the confusion.
Finally, individuals with disabilities who
have the legal right under the Fair Housing
Act (FHAct) to use certain animals in their
homes as a reasonable accommodation to
their disabilities have assumed that their
animals also qualify under the ADA. This is
not necessarily the case, as discussed below.
The Department recognizes the diverse
needs and preferences of individuals with
disabilities protected under the ADA, and
does not wish to unnecessarily impede
individual choice. Service animals play an
integral role in the lives of many individuals
with disabilities and, with the clarification
provided by the final rule, individuals with
disabilities will continue to be able to use
their service animals as they go about their
daily activities and civic interactions. The
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
clarification will also help to ensure that the
fraudulent or mistaken use of other animals
not qualified as service animals under the
ADA will be deterred. A more detailed
analysis of the elements of the definition and
the comments responsive to the service
animal provisions of the NPRM follows.
Providing minimal protection. As
previously noted, the 1991 title II regulation
does not contain specific language
concerning service animals. The 1991 title III
regulation included language stating that
‘‘minimal protection’’ was a task that could be
performed by an individually trained service
animal for the benefit of an individual with
a disability. In the Department’s ‘‘ADA
Business Brief on Service Animals’’ (2002),
the Department interpreted the ‘‘minimal
protection’’ language within the context of a
seizure (i.e., alerting and protecting a person
who is having a seizure). The Department
received many comments in response to the
question of whether the ‘‘minimal protection’’
language should be clarified. Many
commenters urged the removal of the
‘‘minimal protection’’ language from the
service animal definition for two reasons: (1)
The phrase can be interpreted to allow any
dog that is trained to be aggressive to qualify
as a service animal simply by pairing the
animal with a person with a disability; and
(2) the phrase can be interpreted to allow any
untrained pet dog to qualify as a service
animal, since many consider the mere
presence of a dog to be a crime deterrent, and
thus sufficient to meet the minimal
protection standard. These commenters
argued, and the Department agrees, that these
interpretations were not contemplated under
the original title III regulation, and, for the
purposes of the final title II regulations, the
meaning of ‘‘minimal protection’’ must be
made clear.
While many commenters stated that they
believe that the ‘‘minimal protection’’
language should be eliminated, other
commenters recommended that the language
be clarified, but retained. Commenters
favoring clarification of the term suggested
that the Department explicitly exclude the
function of attack or exclude those animals
that are trained solely to be aggressive or
protective. Other commenters identified nonviolent behavioral tasks that could be
construed as minimally protective, such as
interrupting self-mutilation, providing safety
checks and room searches, reminding the
handler to take medications, and protecting
the handler from injury resulting from
seizures or unconsciousness.
Several commenters noted that the existing
direct threat defense, which allows the
exclusion of a service animal if the animal
exhibits unwarranted or unprovoked violent
behavior or poses a direct threat, prevents the
use of ‘‘attack dogs’’ as service animals. One
commenter noted that the use of a service
animal trained to provide ‘‘minimal
protection’’ may impede access to care in an
emergency, for example, where the first
responder, usually a title II entity, is unable
or reluctant to approach a person with a
disability because the individual’s service
animal is in a protective posture suggestive
of aggression.
Many organizations and individuals stated
that in the general dog training community,
PO 00000
Frm 00030
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
‘‘protection’’ is code for attack or aggression
training and should be removed from the
definition. Commenters stated that there
appears to be a broadly held misconception
that aggression-trained animals are
appropriate service animals for persons with
post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). While
many individuals with PTSD may benefit by
using a service animal, the work or tasks
performed appropriately by such an animal
would not involve unprovoked aggression
but could include actively cuing the handler
by nudging or pawing the handler to alert to
the onset of an episode and removing the
individual from the anxiety-provoking
environment.
The Department recognizes that despite its
best efforts to provide clarification, the
‘‘minimal protection’’ language appears to
have been misinterpreted. While the
Department maintains that protection from
danger is one of the key functions that
service animals perform for the benefit of
persons with disabilities, the Department
recognizes that an animal individually
trained to provide aggressive protection, such
as an attack dog, is not appropriately
considered a service animal. Therefore, the
Department has decided to modify the
‘‘minimal protection’’ language to read ‘‘nonviolent protection,’’ thereby excluding socalled ‘‘attack dogs’’ or dogs with traditional
‘‘protection training’’ as service animals. The
Department believes that this modification to
the service animal definition will eliminate
confusion, without restricting unnecessarily
the type of work or tasks that service animals
may perform. The Department’s modification
also clarifies that the crime-deterrent effect of
a dog’s presence, by itself, does not qualify
as work or tasks for purposes of the service
animal definition.
Alerting to intruders. The phrase ‘‘alerting
to intruders’’ is related to the issues of
minimal protection and the work or tasks an
animal may perform to meet the definition of
a service animal. In the original 1991
regulatory text, this phrase was intended to
identify service animals that alert individuals
who are deaf or hard of hearing to the
presence of others. This language has been
misinterpreted by some to apply to dogs that
are trained specifically to provide aggressive
protection, resulting in the assertion that
such training qualifies a dog as a service
animal under the ADA. The Department
reiterates that title II entities are not required
to admit any animal whose use poses a direct
threat under § 35.139. In addition, the
Department has decided to remove the word
‘‘intruders’’ from the service animal definition
and replace it with the phrase ‘‘the presence
of people or sounds.’’ The Department
believes this clarifies that so-called ‘‘attack
training’’ or other aggressive response types
of training that cause a dog to provide an
aggressive response do not qualify a dog as
a service animal under the ADA.
Conversely, if an individual uses a breed
of dog that is perceived to be aggressive
because of breed reputation, stereotype, or
the history or experience the observer may
have with other dogs, but the dog is under
the control of the individual with a disability
and does not exhibit aggressive behavior, the
title II entity cannot exclude the individual
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
or the animal from a State or local
government program, service, or facility. The
animal can only be removed if it engages in
the behaviors mentioned in § 35.136(b) (as
revised in the final rule) or if the presence
of the animal constitutes a fundamental
alteration to the nature of the service,
program, or activity of the title II entity.
Doing ‘‘work’’ or ‘‘performing tasks.’’ The
NPRM proposed that the Department
maintain the requirement, first articulated in
the 1991 title III regulation, that in order to
qualify as a service animal, the animal must
‘‘perform tasks’’ or ‘‘do work’’ for the
individual with a disability. The phrases
‘‘perform tasks’’ and ‘‘do work’’ describe what
an animal must do for the benefit of an
individual with a disability in order to
qualify as a service animal.
The Department received a number of
comments in response to the NPRM proposal
urging the removal of the term ‘‘do work’’
from the definition of a service animal. These
commenters argued that the Department
should emphasize the performance of tasks
instead. The Department disagrees. Although
the common definition of work includes the
performance of tasks, the definition of work
is somewhat broader, encompassing activities
that do not appear to involve physical action.
One service dog user stated that in some
cases, ‘‘critical forms of assistance can’t be
construed as physical tasks,’’ noting that the
manifestations of ‘‘brain-based disabilities,’’
such as psychiatric disorders and autism, are
as varied as their physical counterparts. The
Department agrees with this statement but
cautions that unless the animal is
individually trained to do something that
qualifies as work or a task, the animal is a
pet or support animal and does not qualify
for coverage as a service animal. A pet or
support animal may be able to discern that
the handler is in distress, but it is what the
animal is trained to do in response to this
awareness that distinguishes a service animal
from an observant pet or support animal.
The NPRM contained an example of ‘‘doing
work’’ that stated ‘‘a psychiatric service dog
can help some individuals with dissociative
identity disorder to remain grounded in time
or place.’’ 73 FR 34466, 34504 (June 17,
2008). Several commenters objected to the
use of this example, arguing that grounding
was not a ‘‘task’’ and therefore, the example
inherently contradicted the basic premise
that a service animal must perform a task in
order to mitigate a disability. Other
commenters stated that ‘‘grounding’’ should
not be included as an example of ‘‘work’’
because it could lead to some individuals
claiming that they should be able to use
emotional support animals in public because
the dog makes them feel calm or safe. By
contrast, one commenter with experience in
training service animals explained that
grounding is a trained task based upon very
specific behavioral indicators that can be
observed and measured. These tasks are
based upon input from mental health
practitioners, dog trainers, and individuals
with a history of working with psychiatric
service dogs.
It is the Department’s view that an animal
that is trained to ‘‘ground’’ a person with a
psychiatric disorder does work or performs a
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
task that would qualify it as a service animal
as compared to an untrained emotional
support animal whose presence affects a
person’s disability. It is the fact that the
animal is trained to respond to the
individual’s needs that distinguishes an
animal as a service animal. The process must
have two steps: Recognition and response.
For example, if a service animal senses that
a person is about to have a psychiatric
episode and it is trained to respond for
example, by nudging, barking, or removing
the individual to a safe location until the
episode subsides, then the animal has indeed
performed a task or done work on behalf of
the individual with the disability, as opposed
to merely sensing an event.
One commenter suggested defining the
term ‘‘task,’’ presumably to improve the
understanding of the types of services
performed by an animal that would be
sufficient to qualify the animal for coverage.
The Department believes that the common
definition of the word ‘‘task’’ is sufficiently
clear and that it is not necessary to add to
the definitions section. However, the
Department has added examples of other
kinds of work or tasks to help illustrate and
provide clarity to the definition. After careful
evaluation of this issue, the Department has
concluded that the phrases ‘‘do work’’ and
‘‘perform tasks’’ have been effective during
the past two decades to illustrate the varied
services provided by service animals for the
benefit of individuals with all types of
disabilities. Thus, the Department declines to
depart from its longstanding approach at this
time.
Species limitations. When the Department
originally issued its title III regulation in the
early 1990s, the Department did not define
the parameters of acceptable animal species.
At that time, few anticipated the variety of
animals that would be promoted as service
animals in the years to come, which ranged
from pigs and miniature horses to snakes,
iguanas, and parrots. The Department has
followed this particular issue closely,
keeping current with the many unusual
species of animals represented to be service
animals. Thus, the Department has decided
to refine further this aspect of the service
animal definition in the final rule.
The Department received many comments
from individuals and organizations
recommending species limitations. Several of
these commenters asserted that limiting the
number of allowable species would help stop
erosion of the public’s trust, which has
resulted in reduced access for many
individuals with disabilities who use trained
service animals that adhere to high
behavioral standards. Several commenters
suggested that other species would be
acceptable if those animals could meet
nationally recognized behavioral standards
for trained service dogs. Other commenters
asserted that certain species of animals (e.g.,
reptiles) cannot be trained to do work or
perform tasks, so these animals would not be
covered.
In the NPRM, the Department used the
term ‘‘common domestic animal’’ in the
service animal definition and excluded
reptiles, rabbits, farm animals (including
horses, miniature horses, ponies, pigs, and
PO 00000
Frm 00031
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56193
goats), ferrets, amphibians, and rodents from
the service animal definition. 73 FR 34466,
34478 (June 17, 2008). However, the term
‘‘common domestic animal’’ is difficult to
define with precision due to the increase in
the number of domesticated species. Also,
several State and local laws define a
‘‘domestic’’ animal as an animal that is not
wild. The Department agrees with
commenters’ views that limiting the number
and types of species recognized as service
animals will provide greater predictability for
State and local government entities as well as
added assurance of access for individuals
with disabilities who use dogs as service
animals. As a consequence, the Department
has decided to limit this rule’s coverage of
service animals to dogs, which are the most
common service animals used by individuals
with disabilities.
Wild animals, monkeys, and other
nonhuman primates. Numerous business
entities endorsed a narrow definition of
acceptable service animal species, and
asserted that there are certain animals (e.g.,
reptiles) that cannot be trained to do work or
perform tasks. Other commenters suggested
that the Department should identify excluded
animals, such as birds and llamas, in the
final rule. Although one commenter noted
that wild animals bred in captivity should be
permitted to be service animals, the
Department has decided to make clear that
all wild animals, whether born or bred in
captivity or in the wild, are eliminated from
coverage as service animals. The Department
believes that this approach reduces risks to
health or safety attendant with wild animals.
Some animals, such as certain nonhuman
primates including certain monkeys, pose a
direct threat; their behavior can be
unpredictably aggressive and violent without
notice or provocation. The American
Veterinary Medical Association (AVMA)
issued a position statement advising against
the use of monkeys as service animals,
stating that ‘‘[t]he AVMA does not support
the use of nonhuman primates as assistance
animals because of animal welfare concerns,
and the potential for serious injury and
zoonotic [animal to human disease
transmission] risks.’’ AVMA Position
Statement, Nonhuman Primates as
Assistance Animals, (2005) available at
https://www.avma.org/issues/policy/
nonhuman_primates.asp (last visited June
24, 2010).
An organization that trains capuchin
monkeys to provide in-home services to
individuals with paraplegia and quadriplegia
was in substantial agreement with the
AVMA’s views but requested a limited
recognition in the service animal definition
for the capuchin monkeys it trains to provide
assistance for persons with disabilities. The
organization commented that its trained
capuchin monkeys undergo scrupulous
veterinary examinations to ensure that the
animals pose no health risks, and are used by
individuals with disabilities exclusively in
their homes. The organization acknowledged
that the capuchin monkeys it trains are not
necessarily suitable for use in State or local
government facilities. The organization noted
that several State and local government
entities have local zoning, licensing, health,
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56194
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
and safety laws that prohibit nonhuman
primates, and that these prohibitions would
prevent individuals with disabilities from
using these animals even in their homes.
The organization argued that including
capuchin monkeys under the service animal
umbrella would make it easier for
individuals with disabilities to obtain
reasonable modifications of State and local
licensing, health, and safety laws that would
permit the use of these monkeys. The
organization argued that this limited
modification to the service animal definition
was warranted in view of the services these
monkeys perform, which enable many
individuals with paraplegia and quadriplegia
to live and function with increased
independence.
The Department has carefully considered
the potential risks associated with the use of
nonhuman primates as service animals in
State and local government facilities, as well
as the information provided to the
Department about the significant benefits that
trained capuchin monkeys provide to certain
individuals with disabilities in residential
settings. The Department has determined,
however, that nonhuman primates, including
capuchin monkeys, will not be recognized as
service animals for purposes of this rule
because of their potential for disease
transmission and unpredictable aggressive
behavior. The Department believes that these
characteristics make nonhuman primates
unsuitable for use as service animals in the
context of the wide variety of public settings
subject to this rule. As the organization
advocating the inclusion of capuchin
monkeys acknowledges, capuchin monkeys
are not suitable for use in public facilities.
The Department emphasizes that it has
decided only that capuchin monkeys will not
be included in the definition of service
animals for purposes of its regulation
implementing the ADA. This decision does
not have any effect on the extent to which
public entities are required to allow the use
of such monkeys under other Federal
statutes. For example, under the FHAct, an
individual with a disability may have the
right to have an animal other than a dog in
his or her home if the animal qualifies as a
‘‘reasonable accommodation’’ that is
necessary to afford the individual equal
opportunity to use and enjoy a dwelling,
assuming that the use of the animal does not
pose a direct threat. In some cases, the right
of an individual to have an animal under the
FHAct may conflict with State or local laws
that prohibit all individuals, with or without
disabilities, from owning a particular species.
However, in this circumstance, an individual
who wishes to request a reasonable
modification of the State or local law must
do so under the FHAct, not the ADA.
Having considered all of the comments
about which species should qualify as service
animals under the ADA, the Department has
determined the most reasonable approach is
to limit acceptable species to dogs.
Size or weight limitations. The vast
majority of commenters did not support a
size or weight limitation. Commenters were
typically opposed to a size or weight limit
because many tasks performed by service
animals require large, strong dogs. For
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
instance, service animals may perform tasks
such as providing balance and support or
pulling a wheelchair. Small animals may not
be suitable for large adults. The weight of the
service animal user is often correlated with
the size and weight of the service animal.
Others were concerned that adding a size and
weight limit would further complicate the
difficult process of finding an appropriate
service animal. One commenter noted that
there is no need for a limit because ‘‘if, as a
practical matter, the size or weight of an
individual’s service animal creates a direct
threat or fundamental alteration to a
particular public entity or accommodation,
there are provisions that allow for the
animal’s exclusion or removal.’’ Some
common concerns among commenters in
support of a size and weight limit were that
a larger animal may be less able to fit in
various areas with its handler, such as toilet
rooms and public seating areas, and that
larger animals are more difficult to control.
Balancing concerns expressed in favor of
and against size and weight limitations, the
Department has determined that such
limitations would not be appropriate. Many
individuals of larger stature require larger
dogs. The Department believes it would be
inappropriate to deprive these individuals of
the option of using a service dog of the size
required to provide the physical support and
stability these individuals may need to
function independently. Since large dogs
have always served as service animals,
continuing their use should not constitute
fundamental alterations or impose undue
burdens on title II entities.
Breed limitations. A few commenters
suggested that certain breeds of dogs should
not be allowed to be used as service animals.
Some suggested that the Department should
defer to local laws restricting the breeds of
dogs that individuals who reside in a
community may own. Other commenters
opposed breed restrictions, stating that the
breed of a dog does not determine its
propensity for aggression and that aggressive
and non-aggressive dogs exist in all breeds.
The Department does not believe that it is
either appropriate or consistent with the
ADA to defer to local laws that prohibit
certain breeds of dogs based on local
concerns that these breeds may have a
history of unprovoked aggression or attacks.
Such deference would have the effect of
limiting the rights of persons with disabilities
under the ADA who use certain service
animals based on where they live rather than
on whether the use of a particular animal
poses a direct threat to the health and safety
of others. Breed restrictions differ
significantly from jurisdiction to jurisdiction.
Some jurisdictions have no breed
restrictions. Others have restrictions that,
while well-meaning, have the unintended
effect of screening out the very breeds of dogs
that have successfully served as service
animals for decades without a history of the
type of unprovoked aggression or attacks that
would pose a direct threat, e.g., German
Shepherds. Other jurisdictions prohibit
animals over a certain weight, thereby
restricting breeds without invoking an
express breed ban. In addition, deference to
breed restrictions contained in local laws
PO 00000
Frm 00032
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
would have the unacceptable consequence of
restricting travel by an individual with a
disability who uses a breed that is acceptable
and poses no safety hazards in the
individual’s home jurisdiction but is
nonetheless banned by other jurisdictions.
State and local government entities have the
ability to determine, on a case-by-case basis,
whether a particular service animal can be
excluded based on that particular animal’s
actual behavior or history—not based on
fears or generalizations about how an animal
or breed might behave. This ability to
exclude an animal whose behavior or history
evidences a direct threat is sufficient to
protect health and safety.
Recognition of psychiatric service animals
but not ‘‘emotional support animals.’’ The
definition of ‘‘service animal’’ in the NPRM
stated the Department’s longstanding
position that emotional support animals are
not included in the definition of ‘‘service
animal.’’ The proposed text in § 35.104
provided that ‘‘[a]nimals whose sole function
is to provide emotional support, comfort,
therapy, companionship, therapeutic benefits
or to promote emotional well-being are not
service animals.’’ 73 FR 34466, 34504 (June
17, 2008).
Many advocacy organizations expressed
concern and disagreed with the exclusion of
comfort and emotional support animals.
Others have been more specific, stating that
individuals with disabilities may need their
emotional support animals in order to have
equal access. Some commenters noted that
individuals with disabilities use animals that
have not been trained to perform tasks
directly related to their disability. These
animals do not qualify as service animals
under the ADA. These are emotional support
or comfort animals.
Commenters asserted that excluding
categories such as ‘‘comfort’’ and ‘‘emotional
support’’ animals recognized by laws such as
the FHAct or the Air Carrier Access Act
(ACAA) is confusing and burdensome. Other
commenters noted that emotional support
and comfort animals perform an important
function, asserting that animal
companionship helps individuals who
experience depression resulting from
multiple sclerosis.
Some commenters explained the benefits
emotional support animals provide,
including emotional support, comfort,
therapy, companionship, therapeutic
benefits, and the promotion of emotional
well-being. They contended that without the
presence of an emotional support animal in
their lives they would be disadvantaged and
unable to participate in society. These
commenters were concerned that excluding
this category of animals will lead to
discrimination against, and the excessive
questioning of, individuals with non-visible
or non-apparent disabilities. Other
commenters expressing opposition to the
exclusion of individually trained ‘‘comfort’’
or ‘‘emotional support’’ animals asserted that
the ability to soothe or de-escalate and
control emotion is ‘‘work’’ that benefits the
individual with the disability.
Many commenters requested that the
Department carve out an exception that
permits current or former members of the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
military to use emotional support animals.
They asserted that a significant number of
service members returning from active
combat duty have adjustment difficulties due
to combat, sexual assault, or other traumatic
experiences while on active duty.
Commenters noted that some current or
former members of the military service have
been prescribed animals for conditions such
as PTSD. One commenter stated that service
women who were sexually assaulted while in
the military use emotional support animals to
help them feel safe enough to step outside
their homes. The Department recognizes that
many current and former members of the
military have disabilities as a result of
service-related injuries that may require
emotional support and that such individuals
can benefit from the use of an emotional
support animal and could use such animal in
their home under the FHAct. However,
having carefully weighed the issues, the
Department believes that its final rule
appropriately addresses the balance of issues
and concerns of both the individual with a
disability and the public entity. The
Department also notes that nothing in this
part prohibits a public entity from allowing
current or former military members or
anyone else with disabilities to utilize
emotional support animals if it wants to do
so.
Commenters asserted the view that if an
animal’s ‘‘mere presence’’ legitimately
provides such benefits to an individual with
a disability and if those benefits are
necessary to provide equal opportunity given
the facts of the particular disability, then
such an animal should qualify as a ‘‘service
animal.’’ Commenters noted that the focus
should be on the nature of a person’s
disability, the difficulties the disability may
impose and whether the requested
accommodation would legitimately address
those difficulties, not on evaluating the
animal involved. The Department
understands this approach has benefitted
many individuals under the FHAct and
analogous State law provisions, where the
presence of animals poses fewer health and
safety issues, and where emotional support
animals provide assistance that is unique to
residential settings. The Department believes,
however, that the presence of such animals
is not required in the context of title II
entities such as courthouses, State and local
government administrative buildings, and
similar title II facilities.
Under the Department’s previous
regulatory framework, some individuals and
entities assumed that the requirement that
service animals must be individually trained
to do work or perform tasks excluded all
individuals with mental disabilities from
having service animals. Others assumed that
any person with a psychiatric condition
whose pet provided comfort to them was
covered by the 1991 title II regulation. The
Department reiterates that psychiatric service
animals that are trained to do work or
perform a task for individuals whose
disability is covered by the ADA are
protected by the Department’s present
regulatory approach. Psychiatric service
animals can be trained to perform a variety
of tasks that assist individuals with
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
disabilities to detect the onset of psychiatric
episodes and ameliorate their effects. Tasks
performed by psychiatric service animals
may include reminding the handler to take
medicine, providing safety checks or room
searches for persons with PTSD, interrupting
self-mutilation, and removing disoriented
individuals from dangerous situations.
The difference between an emotional
support animal and a psychiatric service
animal is the work or tasks that the animal
performs. Traditionally, service dogs worked
as guides for individuals who were blind or
had low vision. Since the original regulation
was promulgated, service animals have been
trained to assist individuals with many
different types of disabilities.
In the final rule, the Department has
retained its position on the exclusion of
emotional support animals from the
definition of ‘‘service animal.’’ The definition
states that ‘‘[t]he provision of emotional
support, well-being, comfort, or
companionship, * * * do[es] not constitute
work or tasks for the purposes of this
definition.’’ The Department notes, however,
that the exclusion of emotional support
animals from coverage in the final rule does
not mean that individuals with psychiatric or
mental disabilities cannot use service
animals that meet the regulatory definition.
The final rule defines service animal as
follows: ‘‘[s]ervice animal means any dog that
is individually trained to do work or perform
tasks for the benefit of an individual with a
disability, including a physical, sensory,
psychiatric, intellectual, or other mental
disability.’’ This language simply clarifies the
Department’s longstanding position.
The Department’s position is based on the
fact that the title II and title III regulations
govern a wider range of public settings than
the housing and transportation settings for
which the Department of Housing and Urban
Development (HUD) and DOT regulations
allow emotional support animals or comfort
animals. The Department recognizes that
there are situations not governed by the title
II and title III regulations, particularly in the
context of residential settings and
transportation, where there may be a legal
obligation to permit the use of animals that
do not qualify as service animals under the
ADA, but whose presence nonetheless
provides necessary emotional support to
persons with disabilities. Accordingly, other
Federal agency regulations, case law, and
possibly State or local laws governing those
situations may provide appropriately for
increased access for animals other than
service animals as defined under the ADA.
Public officials, housing providers, and
others who make decisions relating to
animals in residential and transportation
settings should consult the Federal, State,
and local laws that apply in those areas (e.g.,
the FHAct regulations of HUD and the
ACAA) and not rely on the ADA as a basis
for reducing those obligations.
Retain term ‘‘service animal.’’ Some
commenters asserted that the term
‘‘assistance animal’’ is a term of art and
should replace the term ‘‘service animal.’’
However, the majority of commenters
preferred the term ‘‘service animal’’ because
it is more specific. The Department has
PO 00000
Frm 00033
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56195
decided to retain the term ‘‘service animal’’ in
the final rule. While some agencies, like
HUD, use the term ‘‘assistance animal,’’
‘‘assistive animal,’’ or ‘‘support animal,’’ these
terms are used to denote a broader category
of animals than is covered by the ADA. The
Department has decided that changing the
term used in the final rule would create
confusion, particularly in view of the broader
parameters for coverage under the FHAct, cf.,
preamble to HUD’s Final Rule for Pet
Ownership for the Elderly and Persons with
Disabilities, 73 FR 63834–38 (Oct. 27, 2008);
HUD Handbook No. 4350.3 Rev–1, Chapter 2,
Occupancy Requirements of Subsidized
Multifamily Housing Programs (June 2007),
available at https://www.hud.gov/offices/adm/
hudclips/handbooks/hsgh/4350.3 (last
visited June 24, 2010). Moreover, as
discussed above, the Department’s definition
of ‘‘service animal’’ in the title II final rule
does not affect the rights of individuals with
disabilities who use assistance animals in
their homes under the FHAct or who use
‘‘emotional support animals’’ that are covered
under the ACAA and its implementing
regulations. See 14 CFR 382.7 et seq.; see also
Department of Transportation, Guidance
Concerning Service Animals in Air
Transportation, 68 FR 24874, 24877 (May 9,
2003) (discussing accommodation of service
animals and emotional support animals on
aircraft).
‘‘Video Remote Interpreting’’ (VRI) Services
In the NPRM, the Department proposed
adding Video Interpreting Services (VIS) to
the list of auxiliary aids available to provide
effective communication described in
§ 35.104. In the preamble to the NPRM, VIS
was defined as ‘‘a technology composed of a
video phone, video monitors, cameras, a
high-speed Internet connection, and an
interpreter. The video phone provides video
transmission to a video monitor that permits
the individual who is deaf or hard of hearing
to view and sign to a video interpreter (i.e.,
a live interpreter in another location), who
can see and sign to the individual through a
camera located on or near the monitor, while
others can communicate by speaking. The
video monitor can display a split screen of
two live images, with the interpreter in one
image and the individual who is deaf or hard
of hearing in the other image.’’ 73 FR 34446,
34479 (June 17, 2008). Comments from
advocacy organizations and individuals
unanimously requested that the Department
use the term ‘‘video remote interpreting
(VRI),’’ instead of VIS, for consistency with
Federal Communications Commission (FCC)
regulations. See FCC Public Notice, DA–
0502417 (Sept. 7, 2005), and with common
usage by consumers. The Department has
made that change throughout the regulation
to avoid confusion and to make the
regulation more consistent with existing
regulations.
Many commenters also requested that the
Department distinguish between VRI and
‘‘video relay service (VRS).’’ Both VRI and
VRS use a remote interpreter who is able to
see and communicate with a deaf person and
a hearing person, and all three individuals
may be connected by a video link. VRI is a
fee-based interpreting service conveyed via
videoconferencing where at least one person,
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56196
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
typically the interpreter, is at a separate
location. VRI can be provided as an ondemand service or by appointment. VRI
normally involves a contract in advance for
the interpreter who is usually paid by the
covered entity.
VRS is a telephone service that enables
persons with disabilities to use the telephone
to communicate using video connections and
is a more advanced form of relay service than
the traditional voice to text telephones (TTY)
relay systems that were recognized in the
1991 title II regulation. More specifically,
VRS is a video relay service using
interpreters connected to callers by video
hook-up and is designed to provide
telephone services to persons who are deaf
and use American Sign Language that are
functionally equivalent to those provided to
users who are hearing. VRS is funded
through the Interstate Telecommunications
Relay Services Fund and overseen by the
FCC. See 47 CFR 64.601(a)(26). There are no
fees for callers to use the VRS interpreters
and the video connection, although there
may be relatively inexpensive initial costs to
the title II entities to purchase the
videophone or camera for on-line video
connection, or other equipment to connect to
the VRS service. The FCC has made clear that
VRS functions as a telephone service and is
not intended to be used for interpreting
services where both parties are in the same
room; the latter is reserved for VRI. The
Department agrees that VRS cannot be used
as a substitute for in-person interpreters or
for VRI in situations that would not, absent
one party’s disability, entail use of the
telephone.
Many commenters strongly recommended
limiting the use of VRI to circumstances
where it will provide effective
communication. Commenters from advocacy
groups and persons with disabilities
expressed concern that VRI may not always
be appropriate to provide effective
communication, especially in hospitals and
emergency rooms. Examples were provided
of patients who are unable to see the video
monitor because they are semi-conscious or
unable to focus on the video screen; other
examples were given of cases where the
video monitor is out of the sightline of the
patient or the image is out of focus; still other
examples were given of patients who could
not see the image because the signal was
interrupted, causing unnatural pauses in the
communication, or the image was grainy or
otherwise unclear. Many commenters
requested more explicit guidelines on the use
of VRI, and some recommended requirements
for equipment maintenance, high-speed,
wide-bandwidth video links using dedicated
lines or wireless systems, and training of staff
using VRI, especially in hospital and health
care situations. Several major organizations
requested a requirement to include the
interpreter’s face, head, arms, hands, and
eyes in all transmissions. Finally, one State
agency asked for additional guidance,
outreach, and mandated advertising about
the availability of VRI in title II situations so
that local government entities would budget
for and facilitate the use of VRI in libraries,
schools, and other places.
After consideration of the comments and
the Department’s own research and
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
experience, the Department has determined
that VRI can be an effective method of
providing interpreting services in certain
circumstances, but not in others. For
example, VRI should be effective in many
situations involving routine medical care, as
well as in the emergency room where urgent
care is important, but no in-person
interpreter is available; however, VRI may
not be effective in situations involving
surgery or other medical procedures where
the patient is limited in his or her ability to
see the video screen. Similarly, VRI may not
be effective in situations where there are
multiple people in a room and the
information exchanged is highly complex
and fast-paced. The Department recognizes
that in these and other situations, such as
where communication is needed for persons
who are deaf-blind, it may be necessary to
summon an in-person interpreter to assist
certain individuals. To ensure that VRI is
effective in situations where it is appropriate,
the Department has established performance
standards in § 35.160(d).
the section to make it clear that if the 2010
Standards reduce either the technical
requirements or the number of required
accessible elements below that required by
the 1991 Standards, then the public entity
may reduce the technical requirements or the
number of accessible elements in a covered
facility in accordance with the requirements
of the 2010 Standards.
One commenter urged the Department to
amend § 35.133(b) to expand the language of
the section to restocking of shelves as a
permissible activity for isolated or temporary
interruptions in service or access. It is the
Department’s position that a temporary
interruption that blocks an accessible route,
such as restocking of shelves, is already
permitted by § 35.133(b), which clarifies that
‘‘isolated or temporary interruptions in
service or access due to maintenance or
repairs’’ are permitted. Therefore, the
Department will not make any additional
changes in the final rule to the language of
§ 35.133(b) other than those discussed in the
preceding paragraph.
Subpart B—General Requirements
Section 35.136 Service animals.
The 1991 title II regulation states that ‘‘[a]
public entity shall make reasonable
modifications in policies, practices, or
procedures when the modifications are
necessary to avoid discrimination on the
basis of disability, unless the public entity
can demonstrate that making the
modifications would fundamentally alter the
nature of the service, program or activity.’’ 28
CFR 130(b)(7). Unlike the title III regulation,
the 1991 title II regulation did not contain a
specific provision addressing service
animals.
In the NPRM, the Department stated the
intention of providing the broadest feasible
access to individuals with disabilities and
their service animals, unless a public entity
can demonstrate that making the
modifications to policies excluding animals
would fundamentally alter the nature of the
public entity’s service, program, or activity.
The Department proposed creating a new
§ 35.136 addressing service animals that was
intended to retain the scope of the 1991 title
III regulation at § 36.302(c), while clarifying
the Department’s longstanding policies and
interpretations, as outlined in published
technical assistance, Commonly Asked
Questions About Service Animals in Places
of Business (1996), available at https://
www.ada.gov/qasrvc.ftm and ADA Guide for
Small Businesses (1999), available at https://
www.ada.gov/smbustxt.htm, and to add that
a public entity may exclude a service animal
in certain circumstances where the service
animal fails to meet certain behavioral
standards. The Department received
extensive comments in response to proposed
§ 35.136 from individuals, disability
advocacy groups, organizations involved in
training service animals, and public entities.
Those comments and the Department’s
response are discussed below.
Exclusion of service animals. In the NPRM,
the Department proposed incorporating the
title III regulatory language of § 36.302(c) into
new § 35.136(a), which states that
‘‘[g]enerally, a public entity shall modify its
policies, practices, or procedures to permit
Section 35.130(h)
Safety.
Section 36.301(b) of the 1991 title III
regulation provides that a public
accommodation ‘‘may impose legitimate
safety requirements that are necessary for
safe operation. Safety requirements must be
based on actual risks, and not on mere
speculation, stereotypes, or generalizations
about individuals with disabilities.’’ 28 CFR
36.301(b). Although the 1991 title II
regulation did not include similar language,
the Department’s 1993 ADA Title II
Technical Assistance Manual at II–3.5200
makes clear the Department’s view that
public entities also have the right to impose
legitimate safety requirements necessary for
the safe operation of services, programs, or
activities. To ensure consistency between the
title II and title III regulations, the
Department has added a new § 35.130(h) in
the final rule incorporating this longstanding
position relating to imposition of legitimate
safety requirements.
Section 35.133 Maintenance of accessible
features.
Section 35.133 in the 1991 title II
regulation provides that a public entity must
maintain in operable working condition
those features of facilities and equipment that
are required to be readily accessible to and
usable by qualified individuals with
disabilities. See 28 CFR 35.133(a). In the
NPRM, the Department clarified the
application of this provision and proposed
one change to the section to address the
discrete situation in which the scoping
requirements provided in the 2010 Standards
reduce the number of required elements
below the requirements of the 1991
Standards. In that discrete event, a public
entity may reduce such accessible features in
accordance with the requirements in the
2010 Standards.
The Department received only four
comments on this proposed amendment.
None of the commenters opposed the change.
In the final rule, the Department has revised
PO 00000
Frm 00034
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
the use of a service animal by an individual
with a disability, unless the public entity can
demonstrate that the use of a service animal
would fundamentally alter the public entity’s
service, program, or activity.’’ The final rule
retains this language with some
modifications.
In addition, in the NPRM, the Department
proposed clarifying those circumstances
where otherwise eligible service animals may
be excluded by public entities from their
programs or facilities. The Department
proposed in § 35.136(b)(1) of the NPRM that
a public entity may ask an individual with
a disability to remove a service animal from
a title II service, program, or activity if: ‘‘[t]he
animal is out of control and the animal’s
handler does not take effective action to
control it.’’ 73 FR 34466, 34504 (June 17,
2008).
The Department has long held that a
service animal must be under the control of
the handler at all times. Commenters
overwhelmingly were in favor of this
language, but noted that there are occasions
when service animals are provoked to
disruptive or aggressive behavior by agitators
or troublemakers, as in the case of a blind
individual whose service dog is taunted or
pinched. While all service animals are
trained to ignore and overcome these types
of incidents, misbehavior in response to
provocation is not always unreasonable. In
circumstances where a service animal
misbehaves or responds reasonably to a
provocation or injury, the public entity must
give the handler a reasonable opportunity to
gain control of the animal. Further, if the
individual with a disability asserts that the
animal was provoked or injured, or if the
public entity otherwise has reason to suspect
that provocation or injury has occurred, the
public entity should seek to determine the
facts and, if provocation or injury occurred,
the public entity should take effective steps
to prevent further provocation or injury,
which may include asking the provocateur to
leave the public entity. This language is
unchanged in the final rule.
The NPRM also proposed language at
§ 35.136(b)(2) to permit a public entity to
exclude a service animal if the animal is not
housebroken (i.e., trained so that, absent
illness or accident, the animal controls its
waste elimination) or the animal’s presence
or behavior fundamentally alters the nature
of the service the public entity provides (e.g.,
repeated barking during a live performance).
Several commenters were supportive of this
NPRM language, but cautioned against
overreaction by the public entity in these
instances. One commenter noted that animals
get sick, too, and that accidents occasionally
happen. In these circumstances, simple clean
up typically addresses the incident.
Commenters noted that the public entity
must be careful when it excludes a service
animal on the basis of ‘‘fundamental
alteration,’’ asserting for example that a
public entity should not exclude a service
animal for barking in an environment where
other types of noise, such as loud cheering
or a child crying, is tolerated. The
Department maintains that the
appropriateness of an exclusion can be
assessed by reviewing how a public entity
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
addresses comparable situations that do not
involve a service animal. The Department has
retained in § 35.136(b) of the final rule the
exception requiring animals to be
housebroken. The Department has not
retained the specific NPRM language stating
that animals can be excluded if their
presence or behavior fundamentally alters
the nature of the service provided by the
public entity, because the Department
believes that this exception is covered by the
general reasonable modification requirement
contained in § 35.130(b)(7).
The NPRM also proposed at § 35.136(b)(3)
that a service animal can be excluded where
‘‘[t]he animal poses a direct threat to the
health or safety of others that cannot be
eliminated by reasonable modifications.’’ 73
FR 34466, 34504 (June 17, 2008).
Commenters were universally supportive of
this provision as it makes express the
discretion of a public entity to exclude a
service animal that poses a direct threat.
Several commenters cautioned against the
overuse of this provision and suggested that
the Department provide an example of the
rule’s application. The Department has
decided not to include regulatory language
specifically stating that a service animal can
be excluded if it poses a direct threat. The
Department believes that the addition of new
§ 35.139, which incorporates the language of
the title III provisions at § 36.302 relating to
the general defense of direct threat, is
sufficient to establish the availability of this
defense to public entities.
Access to a public entity following the
proper exclusion of a service animal. The
NPRM proposed that in the event a public
entity properly excludes a service animal, the
public entity must give the individual with
a disability the opportunity to access the
programs, services, and facilities of the
public entity without the service animal.
Most commenters welcomed this provision
as a common sense approach. These
commenters noted that they do not wish to
preclude individuals with disabilities from
the full and equal enjoyment of the State or
local government’s programs, services, or
facilities, simply because of an isolated
problem with a service animal. The
Department has elected to retain this
provision in § 35.136(a).
Other requirements. The NPRM also
proposed that the regulation include the
following requirements: that the work or
tasks performed by the service animal must
be directly related to the handler’s disability;
that a service animal must be individually
trained to do work or perform a task, be
housebroken, and be under the control of the
handler; and that a service animal must have
a harness, leash, or other tether. Most
commenters addressed at least one of these
issues in their responses. Most agreed that
these provisions are important to clarify
further the 1991 service animal regulation.
The Department has moved the requirement
that the work or tasks performed by the
service animal must be related directly to the
handler’s disability to the definition of
‘‘service animal’’ in § 35.104. In addition, the
Department has modified the proposed
language in § 35.136(d) relating to the
handler’s control of the animal with a
PO 00000
Frm 00035
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56197
harness, leash, or other tether to state that ‘‘[a]
service animal shall have a harness, leash, or
other tether, unless either the handler is
unable because of a disability to use a
harness, leash, or other tether, or the use of
a harness, leash, or other tether would
interfere with the service animal’s safe,
effective performance of work or tasks, in
which case the service animal must be
otherwise under the handler’s control (e.g.,
voice control, signals, or other effective
means).’’ The Department has retained the
requirement that the service animal must be
individually trained (see Appendix A
discussion of § 35.104, definition of ‘‘service
animal’’), as well as the requirement that the
service animal be housebroken.
Responsibility for supervision and care of
a service animal. The NPRM proposed
language at § 35.136(e) stating that ‘‘[a] public
entity is not responsible for caring for or
supervising a service animal.’’ 73 FR 34466,
34504 (June 17, 2008). Most commenters did
not address this particular provision. The
Department recognizes that there are
occasions when a person with a disability is
confined to bed in a hospital for a period of
time. In such an instance, the individual may
not be able to walk or feed the service
animal. In such cases, if the individual has
a family member, friend, or other person
willing to take on these responsibilities in the
place of the individual with disabilities, the
individual’s obligation to be responsible for
the care and supervision of the service
animal would be satisfied. The language of
this section is retained, with minor
modifications, in § 35.136(e) of the final rule.
Inquiries about service animals. The NPRM
proposed language at § 35.136(f) setting forth
parameters about how a public entity may
determine whether an animal qualifies as a
service animal. The proposed section stated
that a public entity may ask if the animal is
required because of a disability and what task
or work the animal has been trained to do but
may not require proof of service animal
certification or licensing. Such inquiries are
limited to eliciting the information necessary
to make a decision without requiring
disclosure of confidential disability-related
information that a State or local government
entity does not need. This language is
consistent with the policy guidance outlined
in two Department publications, Commonly
Asked Questions about Service Animals in
Places of Business (1996), available at https://
www.ada.gov/qasrvc.htm, and ADA Guide for
Small Businesses, (1999), available at https://
www.ada.gov/smbustxt.htm.
Although some commenters contended
that the NPRM service animal provisions
leave unaddressed the issue of how a public
entity can distinguish between a psychiatric
service animal, which is covered under the
final rule, and a comfort animal, which is
not, other commenters noted that the
Department’s published guidance has helped
public entities to distinguish between service
animals and pets on the basis of an
individual’s response to these questions.
Accordingly, the Department has retained the
NPRM language incorporating its guidance
concerning the permissible questions into the
final rule.
Some commenters suggested that a title II
entity be allowed to require current
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56198
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
documentation, no more than one year old,
on letterhead from a mental health
professional stating the following: (1) That
the individual seeking to use the animal has
a mental health-related disability; (2) that
having the animal accompany the individual
is necessary to the individual’s mental health
or treatment or to assist the person otherwise;
and (3) that the person providing the
assessment of the individual is a licensed
mental health professional and the
individual seeking to use the animal is under
that individual’s professional care. These
commenters asserted that this will prevent
abuse and ensure that individuals with
legitimate needs for psychiatric service
animals may use them. The Department
believes that this proposal would treat
persons with psychiatric, intellectual, and
other mental disabilities less favorably than
persons with physical or sensory disabilities.
The proposal would also require persons
with disabilities to obtain medical
documentation and carry it with them any
time they seek to engage in ordinary
activities of daily life in their communities—
something individuals without disabilities
have not been required to do. Accordingly,
the Department has concluded that a
documentation requirement of this kind
would be unnecessary, burdensome, and
contrary to the spirit, intent, and mandates of
the ADA.
Areas of a public entity open to the public,
participants in services, programs, or
activities, or invitees. The NPRM proposed at
§ 35.136(g) that an individual with a
disability who uses a service animal has the
same right of access to areas of a title II entity
as members of the public, participants in
services, programs, or activities, or invitees.
Commenters indicated that allowing
individuals with disabilities to go with their
service animals into the same areas as
members of the public, participants in
programs, services, or activities, or invitees is
accepted practice by most State and local
government entities. The Department has
included a slightly modified version of this
provision in § 35.136(g) of the final rule.
The Department notes that under the final
rule, a healthcare facility must also permit a
person with a disability to be accompanied
by a service animal in all areas of the facility
in which that person would otherwise be
allowed. There are some exceptions,
however. The Department follows the
guidance of the Centers for Disease Control
and Prevention (CDC) on the use of service
animals in a hospital setting. Zoonotic
diseases can be transmitted to humans
through bites, scratches, direct contact,
arthropod vectors, or aerosols.
Consistent with CDC guidance, it is
generally appropriate to exclude a service
animal from limited-access areas that employ
general infection-control measures, such as
operating rooms and burn units. See Centers
for Disease Control and Prevention,
Guidelines for Environmental Infection
Control in Health-Care Facilities:
Recommendations of CDC and the
Healthcare Infection Control Practices
Advisory Committee (June 2003), available at
https://www.cdc.gov/hicpac/pdf/guidelines/
eic_in_HCF_03.pdf (last visited June 24,
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
2010). A service animal may accompany its
handler to such areas as admissions and
discharge offices, the emergency room,
inpatient and outpatient rooms, examining
and diagnostic rooms, clinics, rehabilitation
therapy areas, the cafeteria and vending
areas, the pharmacy, restrooms, and all other
areas of the facility where healthcare
personnel, patients, and visitors are
permitted without added precaution.
Prohibition against surcharges for use of a
service animal. In the NPRM, the Department
proposed to incorporate the previously
mentioned policy guidance, which prohibits
the assessment of a surcharge for the use of
a service animal, into proposed § 35.136(h).
Several commenters agreed that this
provision makes clear the obligation of a
public entity to admit an individual with a
service animal without surcharges, and that
any additional costs imposed should be
factored into the overall cost of administering
a program, service, or activity, and passed on
as a charge to all participants, rather than an
individualized surcharge to the service
animal user. Commenters also noted that
service animal users cannot be required to
comply with other requirements that are not
generally applicable to other persons. If a
public entity normally charges individuals
for the damage they cause, an individual
with a disability may be charged for damage
caused by his or her service animal. The
Department has retained this language, with
minor modifications, in the final rule at
§ 35.136(h).
Training requirement. Certain commenters
recommended the adoption of formal training
requirements for service animals. The
Department has rejected this approach and
will not impose any type of formal training
requirements or certification process, but will
continue to require that service animals be
individually trained to do work or perform
tasks for the benefit of an individual with a
disability. While some groups have urged the
Department to modify this position, the
Department has determined that such a
modification would not serve the full array
of individuals with disabilities who use
service animals, since individuals with
disabilities may be capable of training, and
some have trained, their service animal to
perform tasks or do work to accommodate
their disability. A training and certification
requirement would increase the expense of
acquiring a service animal and might limit
access to service animals for individuals with
limited financial resources.
Some commenters proposed specific
behavior or training standards for service
animals, arguing that without such standards,
the public has no way to differentiate
between untrained pets and service animals.
Many of the suggested behavior or training
standards were lengthy and detailed. The
Department believes that this rule addresses
service animal behavior sufficiently by
including provisions that address the
obligations of the service animal user and the
circumstances under which a service animal
may be excluded, such as the requirements
that an animal be housebroken and under the
control of its handler.
Miniature horses. The Department has been
persuaded by commenters and the available
PO 00000
Frm 00036
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
research to include a provision that would
require public entities to make reasonable
modifications to policies, practices, or
procedures to permit the use of a miniature
horse by a person with a disability if the
miniature horse has been individually
trained to do work or perform tasks for the
benefit of the individual with a disability.
The traditional service animal is a dog,
which has a long history of guiding
individuals who are blind or have low vision,
and over time dogs have been trained to
perform an even wider variety of services for
individuals with all types of disabilities.
However, an organization that developed a
program to train miniature horses, modeled
on the program used for guide dogs, began
training miniature horses in 1991.
Although commenters generally supported
the species limitations proposed in the
NPRM, some were opposed to the exclusion
of miniature horses from the definition of a
service animal. These commenters noted that
these animals have been providing assistance
to persons with disabilities for many years.
Miniature horses were suggested by some
commenters as viable alternatives to dogs for
individuals with allergies, or for those whose
religious beliefs preclude the use of dogs.
Another consideration mentioned in favor of
the use of miniature horses is the longer life
span and strength of miniature horses in
comparison to dogs. Specifically, miniature
horses can provide service for more than 25
years while dogs can provide service for
approximately 7 years, and, because of their
strength, miniature horses can provide
services that dogs cannot provide.
Accordingly, use of miniature horses reduces
the cost involved to retire, replace, and train
replacement service animals.
The miniature horse is not one specific
breed, but may be one of several breeds, with
distinct characteristics that produce animals
suited to service animal work. The animals
generally range in height from 24 inches to
34 inches measured to the withers, or
shoulders, and generally weigh between 70
and 100 pounds. These characteristics are
similar to those of large breed dogs such as
Labrador Retrievers, Great Danes, and
Mastiffs. Similar to dogs, miniature horses
can be trained through behavioral
reinforcement to be ‘‘housebroken.’’ Most
miniature service horse handlers and
organizations recommend that when the
animals are not doing work or performing
tasks, the miniature horses should be kept
outside in a designated area, instead of
indoors in a house.
According to information provided by an
organization that trains service horses, these
miniature horses are trained to provide a
wide array of services to their handlers,
primarily guiding individuals who are blind
or have low vision, pulling wheelchairs,
providing stability and balance for
individuals with disabilities that impair the
ability to walk, and supplying leverage that
enables a person with a mobility disability to
get up after a fall. According to the
commenter, miniature horses are particularly
effective for large stature individuals. The
animals can be trained to stand (and in some
cases, lie down) at the handler’s feet in
venues where space is at a premium, such as
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
assembly areas or inside some vehicles that
provide public transportation. Some
individuals with disabilities have traveled by
train and have flown commercially with their
miniature horses.
The miniature horse is not included in the
definition of service animal, which is limited
to dogs. However, the Department has added
a specific provision at § 35.136(i) of the final
rule covering miniature horses. Under this
provision, a public entity must make
reasonable modifications in policies,
practices, or procedures to permit the use of
a miniature horse by an individual with a
disability if the miniature horse has been
individually trained to do work or perform
tasks for the benefit of the individual with a
disability. The public entity may take into
account a series of assessment factors in
determining whether to allow a miniature
horse into a specific facility. These include
the type, size, and weight of the miniature
horse; whether the handler has sufficient
control of the miniature horse; whether the
miniature horse is housebroken; and whether
the miniature horse’s presence in a specific
facility compromises legitimate safety
requirements that are necessary for safe
operation. In addition, paragraphs (c)–(h) of
this section, which are applicable to dogs,
also apply to miniature horses.
Ponies and full-size horses are not covered
by § 35.136(i). Also, because miniature horses
can vary in size and can be larger and less
flexible than dogs, covered entities may
exclude this type of service animal if the
presence of the miniature horse, because of
its larger size and lower level of flexibility,
results in a fundamental alteration to the
nature of the programs activities, or services
provided.
Section 35.137 Mobility devices.
Section 35.137 of the NPRM clarified the
scope and circumstances under which
covered entities are legally obligated to
accommodate various ‘‘mobility devices.’’
Section 35.137 set forth specific requirements
for the accommodation of ‘‘mobility devices,’’
including wheelchairs, manually-powered
mobility aids, and other power-driven
mobility devices.
In both the NPRM and the final rule,
§ 35.137(a) states the general rule that in any
areas open to pedestrians, public entities
shall permit individuals with mobility
disabilities to use wheelchairs and manuallypowered mobility aids, including walkers,
crutches, canes, braces, or similar devices.
Because mobility scooters satisfy the
definition of ‘‘wheelchair’’ (i.e., ‘‘manuallyoperated or power-driven device designed
primarily for use by an individual with a
mobility disability for the main purpose of
indoor, or of both indoor and outdoor
locomotion’’), the reference to them in
§ 35.137(a) of the final rule has been omitted
to avoid redundancy.
Some commenters expressed concern that
permitting the use of other power-driven
mobility devices by individuals with
mobility disabilities would make such
devices akin to wheelchairs and would
require them to make physical changes to
their facilities to accommodate their use.
This concern is misplaced. If a facility
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
complies with the applicable design
requirements in the 1991 Standards or the
2010 Standards, the public entity will not be
required to exceed those standards to
accommodate the use of wheelchairs or other
power-driven mobility devices that exceed
those requirements.
Legal standard for other power-driven
mobility devices. The NPRM version of
§ 35.137(b) provided that ‘‘[a] public entity
shall make reasonable modifications in its
policies, practices, and procedures to permit
the use of other power-driven mobility
devices by individuals with disabilities,
unless the public entity can demonstrate that
the use of the device is not reasonable or that
its use will result in a fundamental alteration
in the public entity’s service, program, or
activity.’’ 73 FR 34466, 34505 (June 17, 2008).
In other words, public entities are by default
required to permit the use of other powerdriven mobility devices; the burden is on
them to prove the existence of a valid
exception.
Most commenters supported the notion of
assessing whether the use of a particular
device is reasonable in the context of a
particular venue. Commenters, however,
disagreed about the meaning of the word
‘‘reasonable’’ as it is used in § 35.137(b) of the
NPRM. Advocacy and nonprofit groups
almost universally objected to the use of a
general reasonableness standard with regard
to the assessment of whether a particular
device should be allowed at a particular
venue. They argued that the assessment
should be based on whether reasonable
modifications could be made to allow a
particular device at a particular venue, and
that the only factors that should be part of
the calculus that results in the exclusion of
a particular device are undue burden, direct
threat, and fundamental alteration.
A few commenters opposed the proposed
provision requiring public entities to assess
whether reasonable modifications can be
made to allow other power-driven mobility
devices, preferring instead that the
Department issue guidance materials so that
public entities would not have to incur the
cost of such analyses. Another commenter
noted a ‘‘fox guarding the hen house’’-type of
concern with regard to public entities
developing and enforcing their own
modification policy.
In response to comments received, the
Department has revised § 35.137(b) to
provide greater clarity regarding the
development of legitimate safety
requirements regarding other power-driven
mobility devices and has added a new
§ 35.130(h) (Safety) to the title II regulation
which specifically permits public entities to
impose legitimate safety requirements
necessary for the safe operation of their
services, programs, and activities. (See
discussion below.) The Department has not
retained the proposed NPRM language stating
that an other power-driven mobility device
can be excluded if a public entity can
demonstrate that its use is unreasonable or
will result in a fundamental alteration of the
entity’s service, program, or activity, because
the Department believes that this exception
is covered by the general reasonable
modification requirement contained in
§ 35.130(b)(7).
PO 00000
Frm 00037
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56199
Assessment factors. Section 35.137(c) of
the NPRM required public entities to
‘‘establish policies to permit the use of other
power-driven mobility devices’’ and
articulated four factors upon which public
entities must base decisions as to whether a
modification is reasonable to allow the use of
a class of other power-driven mobility
devices by individuals with disabilities in
specific venues (e.g., parks, courthouses,
office buildings, etc.). 73 FR 34466, 34504
(June 17, 2008).
The Department has relocated and
modified the NPRM text that appeared in
§ 35.137(c) to new paragraph § 35.137(b)(2) to
clarify what factors the public entity shall
use in determining whether a particular other
power-driven mobility device can be allowed
in a specific facility as a reasonable
modification. Section 35.137(b)(2) now states
that ‘‘[i]n determining whether a particular
other power-driven mobility device can be
allowed in a specific facility as a reasonable
modification under (b)(1), a public entity
shall consider’’ certain enumerated factors.
The assessment factors are designed to assist
public entities in determining whether
allowing the use of a particular other powerdriven mobility device in a specific facility
is reasonable. Thus, the focus of the analysis
must be on the appropriateness of the use of
the device at a specific facility, rather than
whether it is necessary for an individual to
use a particular device.
The NPRM proposed the following specific
assessment factors: (1) The dimensions,
weight, and operating speed of the mobility
device in relation to a wheelchair; (2) the
potential risk of harm to others by the
operation of the mobility device; (3) the risk
of harm to the environment or natural or
cultural resources or conflict with Federal
land management laws and regulations; and
(4) the ability of the public entity to stow the
mobility device when not in use, if requested
by the user.
Factor 1 was designed to help public
entities assess whether a particular device
was appropriate, given its particular physical
features, for a particular location. Virtually
all commenters said the physical features of
the device affected their view of whether a
particular device was appropriate for a
particular location. For example, while many
commenters supported the use of another
power-driven mobility device if the device
were a Segway® PT, because of
environmental and health concerns they did
not offer the same level of support if the
device were an off-highway vehicle, allterrain vehicle (ATV), golf car, or other
device with a fuel-powered or combustion
engine. Most commenters noted that
indicators such as speed, weight, and
dimension really were an assessment of the
appropriateness of a particular device in
specific venues and suggested that factor 1
say this more specifically.
The term ‘‘in relation to a wheelchair’’ in
the NPRM’s factor 1 apparently created some
concern that the same legal standards that
apply to wheelchairs would be applied to
other power-driven mobility devices. The
Department has omitted the term ‘‘in relation
to a wheelchair’’ from § 35.137(b)(2)(i) to
clarify that if a facility that is in compliance
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56200
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
with the applicable provisions of the 1991
Standards or the 2010 Standards grants
permission for an other power-driven
mobility device to go on-site, it is not
required to exceed those standards to
accommodate the use of other power-driven
mobility devices.
In response to requests that NPRM factor
1 state more specifically that it requires an
assessment of an other power-driven mobility
device’s appropriateness under particular
circumstances or in particular venues, the
Department has added several factors and
more specific language. In addition, although
the NPRM made reference to the operation of
other power-driven mobility devices in
‘‘specific venues,’’ the Department’s intent is
captured more clearly by referencing
‘‘specific facility’’ in paragraph (b)(2). The
Department also notes that while speed is
included in factor 1, public entities should
not rely solely on a device’s top speed when
assessing whether the device can be
accommodated; instead, public entities
should also consider the minimum speeds at
which a device can be operated and whether
the development of speed limit policies can
be established to address concerns regarding
the speed of the device. Finally, since the
ability of the public entity to stow the
mobility device when not in use is an aspect
of its design and operational characteristics,
the text proposed as factor 4 in the NPRM has
been incorporated in paragraph (b)(2)(iii).
The NPRM’s version of factor 2 provided
that the ‘‘risk of potential harm to others by
the operation of the mobility device’’ is one
of the determinants in the assessment of
whether other power-driven mobility devices
should be excluded from a site. The
Department intended this requirement to be
consistent with the Department’s
longstanding interpretation, expressed in
§ II–3.5200 (Safety) of the 1993 Title II
Technical Assistance Manual, which
provides that public entities may ‘‘impose
legitimate safety requirements that are
necessary for safe operation.’’ (This language
parallels the provision in the title III
regulation at § 36.301(b).) However, several
commenters indicated that they read this
language, particularly the phrase ‘‘risk of
potential harm,’’ to mean that the Department
had adopted a concept of risk analysis
different from that which is in the existing
standards. The Department did not intend to
create a new standard and has changed the
language in paragraphs (b)(1) and (b)(2) to
clarify the applicable standards, thereby
avoiding the introduction of new assessments
of risk beyond those necessary for the safe
operation of the public entity. In addition,
the Department has added a new section,
35.130(h), which incorporates the existing
safety standard into the title II regulation.
While all applicable affirmative defenses
are available to public entities in the
establishment and execution of their policies
regarding other power-driven mobility
devices, the Department did not explicitly
incorporate the direct threat defense into the
assessment factors because § 35.130(h)
provides public entities the appropriate
framework with which to assess whether
legitimate safety requirements that may
preclude the use of certain other power-
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
driven mobility devices are necessary for the
safe operation of the public entities. In order
to be legitimate, the safety requirement must
be based on actual risks and not mere
speculation regarding the device or how it
will be operated. Of course, public entities
may enforce legitimate safety rules
established by the public entity for the
operation of other power-driven mobility
devices (e.g., reasonable speed restrictions).
Finally, NPRM factor 3 concerning
environmental resources and conflicts of law
has been relocated to § 35.137(b)(2)(v).
As a result of these comments and
requests, NPRM factors 1, 2, 3, and 4 have
been revised and renumbered within
paragraph (b)(2) in the final rule.
Several commenters requested that the
Department provide guidance materials or
more explicit concepts of which
considerations might be appropriate for
inclusion in a policy that allows the use of
other power-driven mobility devices. A
public entity that has determined that
reasonable modifications can be made in its
policies, practices, or procedures to allow the
use of other power-driven mobility devices
should develop a policy that clearly states
the circumstances under which the use of
other power-driven mobility devices by
individuals with a mobility disability will be
permitted. It also should include clear,
concise statements of specific rules governing
the operation of such devices. Finally, the
public entity should endeavor to provide
individuals with disabilities who use other
power-driven mobility devices with
advanced notice of its policy regarding the
use of such devices and what rules apply to
the operation of these devices.
For example, the U.S. General Services
Administration (GSA) has developed a policy
allowing the use of the Segway® PT and
other EPAMDs in all Federal buildings under
GSA’s jurisdiction. See General Services
Administration, Interim Segway® Personal
Transporter Policy (Dec. 3, 2007), available at
https://www.gsa.gov/graphics/pbs/
Interim_Segway_Policy_121007.pdf (last
visited June 24, 2010). The GSA policy
defines the policy’s scope of coverage by
setting out what devices are and are not
covered by the policy. The policy also sets
out requirements for safe operation, such as
a speed limit, prohibits the use of EPAMDs
on escalators, and provides guidance
regarding security screening of these devices
and their operators.
A public entity that determines that it can
make reasonable modifications to permit the
use of an other power-driven mobility device
by an individual with a mobility disability
might include in its policy the procedure by
which claims that the other power-driven
mobility device is being used for a mobility
disability will be assessed for legitimacy (i.e.,
a credible assurance that the device is being
used for a mobility disability, including a
verbal representation by the person with a
disability that is not contradicted by
observable fact, or the presentation of a
disability parking space placard or card, or
State-issued proof of disability); the type or
classes of other power-driven mobility
devices are permitted to be used by
individuals with mobility disabilities; the
PO 00000
Frm 00038
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
size, weight, and dimensions of the other
power-driven mobility devices that are
permitted to be used by individuals with
mobility disabilities; the speed limit for the
other power-driven mobility devices that are
permitted to be used by individuals with
mobility disabilities; the places, times, or
circumstances under which the use of the
other power-driven mobility device is or will
be restricted or prohibited; safety, pedestrian,
and other rules concerning the use of the
other power-driven mobility device; whether,
and under which circumstances, storage for
the other power-driven mobility device will
be made available; and how and where
individuals with a mobility disability can
obtain a copy of the other power-driven
mobility device policy.
Public entities also might consider
grouping other power-driven mobility
devices by type (e.g., EPAMDs, golf cars,
gasoline-powered vehicles, and other
devices). For example, an amusement park
may determine that it is reasonable to allow
individuals with disabilities to use EPAMDs
in a variety of outdoor programs and
activities, but that it would not be reasonable
to allow the use of golf cars as mobility
devices in similar circumstances. At the same
time, the entity may address its concerns
about factors such as space limitations by
disallowing use of EPAMDs by members of
the general public who do not have mobility
disabilities.
The Department anticipates that, in many
circumstances, public entities will be able to
develop policies that will allow the use of
other power-driven mobility devices by
individuals with mobility disabilities.
Consider the following example:
A county courthouse has developed a
policy whereby EPAMDs may be operated in
the pedestrian areas of the courthouse if the
operator of the device agrees not to operate
the device faster than pedestrians are
walking; to yield to pedestrians; to provide
a rack or stand so that the device can stand
upright; and to use the device only in
courtrooms that are large enough to
accommodate such devices. If the individual
is selected for jury duty in one of the smaller
courtrooms, the county’s policy indicates
that if it is not possible for the individual
with the disability to park the device and
walk into the courtroom, the location of the
trial will be moved to a larger courtroom.
Inquiry into the use of other power-driven
mobility device. The NPRM version of
§ 35.137(d) provided that ‘‘[a] public entity
may ask a person using a power-driven
mobility device if the mobility device is
needed due to the person’s disability. A
public entity shall not ask a person using a
mobility device questions about the nature
and extent of the person’s disability.’’ 73 FR
34466, 34504 (June 17, 2008).
Many environmental, transit system, and
government commenters expressed concern
about people feigning mobility disabilities to
be able to use other power-driven mobility
devices in public entities in which their use
is otherwise restricted. These commenters
felt that a mere inquiry into whether the
device is being used for a mobility disability
was an insufficient mechanism by which to
detect fraud by other power-driven mobility
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
device users who do not have mobility
disabilities. These commenters believed they
should be given more latitude to make
inquiries of other power-driven mobility
device users claiming a mobility disability
than they would be given for wheelchair
users. They sought the ability to establish a
policy or method by which public entities
may assess the legitimacy of the mobility
disability. They suggested some form of
certification, sticker, or other designation.
One commenter suggested a requirement that
a sticker bearing the international symbol for
accessibility be placed on the device or that
some other identification be required to
signal that the use of the device is for a
mobility disability. Other suggestions
included displaying a disability parking
placard on the device or issuing EPAMDs,
like the Segway® PT, a permit that would be
similar to permits associated with parking
spaces reserved for those with disabilities.
Advocacy, nonprofit, and several
individual commenters balked at the notion
of allowing any inquiry beyond whether the
device is necessary for a mobility disability
and encouraged the Department to retain the
NPRM’s language on this topic. Other
commenters, however, were empathetic with
commenters who had concerns about fraud.
At least one Segway® PT advocate suggested
it would be permissible to seek
documentation of the mobility disability in
the form of a simple sign or permit.
The Department has sought to find
common ground by balancing the needs of
public entities and individuals with mobility
disabilities wishing to use other powerdriven mobility devices with the
Department’s longstanding, well-established
policy of not allowing public entities or
establishments to require proof of a mobility
disability. There is no question that public
entities have a legitimate interest in ferreting
out fraudulent representations of mobility
disabilities, especially given the recreational
use of other power-driven mobility devices
and the potential safety concerns created by
having too many such devices in a specific
facility at one time. However, the privacy of
individuals with mobility disabilities and
respect for those individuals, is also vitally
important.
Neither § 35.137(d) of the NPRM nor
§ 35.137(c) of the final rule permits inquiries
into the nature of a person’s mobility
disability. However, the Department does not
believe it is unreasonable or overly intrusive
for an individual with a mobility disability
seeking to use an other power-driven
mobility device to provide a credible
assurance to verify that the use of the other
power-driven mobility device is for a
mobility disability. The Department sought to
minimize the amount of discretion and
subjectivity exercised by public entities in
assessing whether an individual has a
mobility disability and to allow public
entities to verify the existence of a mobility
disability. The solution was derived from
comments made by several individuals who
said they have been admitted with their
Segway® PTs into public entities and public
accommodations that ordinarily do not allow
these devices on-site when they have
presented or displayed State-issued disability
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
parking placards. In the examples provided
by commenters, the parking placards were
accepted as verification that the Segway® PTs
were being used as mobility devices.
Because many individuals with mobility
disabilities avail themselves of State
programs that issue disability parking
placards or cards and because these programs
have penalties for fraudulent representations
of identity and disability, utilizing the
parking placard system as a means to
establish the existence of a mobility
disability strikes a balance between the need
for privacy of the individual and fraud
protection for the public entity.
Consequently, the Department has decided to
include regulatory text in § 35.137(c)(2) of the
final rule that requires public entities to
accept the presentation of a valid, Stateissued disability parking placard or card, or
State-issued proof of disability, as
verification that an individual uses the other
power-driven mobility device for his or her
mobility disability. A ‘‘valid’’ disability
placard or card is one that is presented by the
individual to whom it was issued and is
otherwise in compliance with the State of
issuance’s requirements for disability
placards or cards. Public entities are required
to accept a valid, State-issued disability
parking placard or card, or State-issued proof
of disability as a credible assurance, but they
cannot demand or require the presentation of
a valid disability placard or card, or Stateissued proof of disability, as a prerequisite
for use of an other power-driven mobility
device, because not all persons with mobility
disabilities have such means of proof. If an
individual with a mobility disability does not
have such a placard or card, or State-issued
proof of disability, he or she may present
other information that would serve as a
credible assurance of the existence of a
mobility disability.
In lieu of a valid, State-issued disability
parking placard or card, or State-issued proof
of disability, a verbal representation, not
contradicted by observable fact, shall be
accepted as a credible assurance that the
other power-driven mobility device is being
used because of a mobility disability. This
does not mean, however, that a mobility
disability must be observable as a condition
for allowing the use of an other power-driven
mobility device by an individual with a
mobility disability, but rather that if an
individual represents that a device is being
used for a mobility disability and that
individual is observed thereafter engaging in
a physical activity that is contrary to the
nature of the represented disability, the
assurance given is no longer credible and the
individual may be prevented from using the
device.
Possession of a valid, State-issued
disability parking placard or card or a verbal
assurance does not trump a public entity’s
valid restrictions on the use of other powerdriven mobility devices. Accordingly, a
credible assurance that the other powerdriven mobility device is being used because
of a mobility disability is not a guarantee of
entry to a public entity because,
notwithstanding such credible assurance, use
of the device in a particular venue may be
at odds with the legal standard in
PO 00000
Frm 00039
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56201
§ 35.137(b)(1) or with one or more of the
§ 35.137(b)(2) factors. Only after an
individual with a disability has satisfied all
of the public entity’s policies regarding the
use of other power-driven mobility devices
does a credible assurance become a factor in
allowing the use of the device. For example,
if an individual seeking to use an other
power-driven mobility device fails to satisfy
any of the public entity’s stated policies
regarding the use of other power-driven
mobility devices, the fact that the individual
legitimately possesses and presents a valid,
State-issued disability parking placard or
card, or State-issued proof of disability, does
not trump the policy and require the public
entity to allow the use of the device. In fact,
in some instances, the presentation of a
legitimately held placard or card, or Stateissued proof of disability, will have no
relevance or bearing at all on whether the
other power-driven mobility device may be
used, because the public entity’s policy does
not permit the device in question on-site
under any circumstances (e.g., because its
use would create a substantial risk of serious
harm to the immediate environment or
natural or cultural resources). Thus, an
individual with a mobility disability who
presents a valid disability placard or card, or
State-issued proof of disability, will not be
able to use an ATV as an other power-driven
mobility device in a State park if the State
park has adopted a policy banning their use
for any or all of the above-mentioned reasons.
However, if a public entity permits the use
of a particular other power-driven mobility
device, it cannot refuse to admit an
individual with a disability who uses that
device if the individual has provided a
credible assurance that the use of the device
is for a mobility disability.
Section 35.138 Ticketing
The 1991 title II regulation did not contain
specific regulatory language on ticketing. The
ticketing policies and practices of public
entities, however, are subject to title II’s
nondiscrimination provisions. Through the
investigation of complaints, enforcement
actions, and public comments related to
ticketing, the Department became aware that
some venue operators, ticket sellers, and
distributors were violating title II’s
nondiscrimination mandate by not providing
individuals with disabilities the same
opportunities to purchase tickets for
accessible seating as they provided to
spectators purchasing conventional seats. In
the NPRM, the Department proposed § 35.138
to provide explicit direction and guidance on
discriminatory practices for entities involved
in the sale or distribution of tickets.
The Department received comments from
advocacy groups, assembly area trade
associations, public entities, and individuals.
Many commenters supported the addition of
regulatory language pertaining to ticketing
and urged the Department to retain it in the
final rule. Several commenters, however,
questioned why there were inconsistencies
between the title II and title III provisions
and suggested that the same language be used
for both titles. The Department has decided
to retain ticketing regulatory language and to
ensure consistency between the ticketing
provisions in title II and title III.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56202
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
Because many in the ticketing industry
view season tickets and other multi-event
packages differently from individual tickets,
the Department bifurcated some season ticket
provisions from those concerning singleevent tickets in the NPRM. This structure,
however, resulted in some provisions being
repeated for both types of tickets but not for
others even though they were intended to
apply to both types of tickets. The result was
that it was not entirely clear that some of the
provisions that were not repeated also were
intended to apply to season tickets. The
Department is addressing the issues raised by
these commenters using a different approach.
For the purposes of this section, a single
event refers to an individual performance for
which tickets may be purchased. In contrast,
a series of events includes, but is not limited
to, subscription events, event packages,
season tickets, or any other tickets that may
be purchased for multiple events of the same
type over the course of a specified period of
time whose ownership right reverts to the
public entity at the end of each season or
time period. Series-of-events tickets that give
their holders an enhanced ability to purchase
such tickets from the public entity in seasons
or periods of time that follow, such as a right
of first refusal or higher ranking on waiting
lists for more desirable seats, are subject to
the provisions in this section. In addition, the
final rule merges together some NPRM
paragraphs that dealt with related topics and
has reordered and renamed some of the
paragraphs that were in the NPRM.
Ticket sales. In the NPRM, the Department
proposed, in § 35.138(a), a general rule that
a public entity shall modify its policies,
practices, or procedures to ensure that
individuals with disabilities can purchase
tickets for accessible seating for an event or
series of events in the same way as others
(i.e., during the same hours and through the
same distribution methods as other seating is
sold). 73 FR 34466, 34504 (June 17, 2008).
‘‘Accessible seating’’ is defined in
§ 35.138(a)(1) of the final rule to mean
‘‘wheelchair spaces and companion seats that
comply with sections 221 and 802 of the
2010 Standards along with any other seats
required to be offered for sale to the
individual with a disability pursuant to
paragraph (d) of this section.’’ The defined
term does not include designated aisle seats.
A ‘‘wheelchair space’’ refers to a space for a
single wheelchair and its occupant.
The NPRM proposed requiring that
accessible seats be sold through the ‘‘same
methods of distribution’’ as non-accessible
seats. Comments from venue managers and
others in the business community, in general,
noted that multiple parties are involved in
ticketing, and because accessible seats may
not be allotted to all parties involved at each
stage, such parties should be protected from
liability. For example, one commenter noted
that a third-party ticket vendor, like
Ticketmaster, can only sell the tickets it
receives from its client. Because
§ 35.138(a)(2)(iii) of the final rule requires
venue operators to make available accessible
seating through the same methods of
distribution they use for their regular tickets,
venue operators that provide tickets to thirdparty ticket vendors are required to provide
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
accessible seating to the third-party ticket
vendor. This provision will enhance thirdparty ticket vendors’ ability to acquire and
sell accessible seating for sale in the future.
The Department notes that once third-party
ticket vendors acquire accessible tickets, they
are obligated to sell them in accordance with
these rules.
The Department also has received frequent
complaints that individuals with disabilities
have not been able to purchase accessible
seating over the Internet, and instead have
had to engage in a laborious process of
calling a customer service line, or sending an
e-mail to a customer service representative
and waiting for a response. Not only is such
a process burdensome, but it puts individuals
with disabilities at a disadvantage in
purchasing tickets for events that are popular
and may sell out in minutes. Because
§ 35.138(e) of the final rule authorizes venues
to release accessible seating in case of a sellout, individuals with disabilities effectively
could be cut off from buying tickets unless
they also have the ability to purchase tickets
in real time over the Internet. The
Department’s new regulatory language is
designed to address this problem.
Several commenters representing assembly
areas raised concerns about offering
accessible seating for sale over the Internet.
They contended that this approach would
increase the incidence of fraud since anyone
easily could purchase accessible seating over
the Internet. They also asserted that it would
be difficult technologically to provide
accessible seating for sale in real time over
the Internet, or that to do so would require
simplifying the rules concerning the
purchase of multiple additional
accompanying seats. Moreover, these
commenters argued that requiring an
individual purchasing accessible seating to
speak with a customer service representative
would allow the venue to meet the patron’s
needs most appropriately and ensure that
wheelchair spaces are reserved for
individuals with disabilities who require
wheelchair spaces. Finally, these
commenters argued that individuals who can
transfer effectively and conveniently from a
wheelchair to a seat with a movable armrest
seat could instead purchase designated aisle
seats.
The Department considered these concerns
carefully and has decided to continue with
the general approach proposed in the NPRM.
Although fraud is an important concern, the
Department believes that it is best combated
by other means that would not have the effect
of limiting the ability of individuals with
disabilities to purchase tickets, particularly
since restricting the purchase of accessible
seating over the Internet will, of itself, not
curb fraud. In addition, the Department has
identified permissible means for covered
entities to reduce the incidence of fraudulent
accessible seating ticket purchases in
§ 35.138(h) of the final rule.
Several commenters questioned whether
ticket websites themselves must be accessible
to individuals who are blind or have low
vision, and if so, what that requires. The
Department has consistently interpreted the
ADA to cover websites that are operated by
public entities and stated that such sites must
PO 00000
Frm 00040
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
provide their services in an accessible
manner or provide an accessible alternative
to the website that is available 24 hours a
day, seven days a week. The final rule,
therefore, does not impose any new
obligation in this area. The accessibility of
websites is discussed in more detail in the
section of Appendix A entitled ‘‘Other
Issues.’’
In § 35.138(b) of the NPRM, the
Department also proposed requiring public
entities to make accessible seating available
during all stages of tickets sales including,
but not limited to, presales, promotions,
lotteries, waitlists, and general sales. For
example, if tickets will be presold for an
event that is open only to members of a fan
club, or to holders of a particular credit card,
then tickets for accessible seating must be
made available for purchase through those
means. This requirement does not mean that
any individual with a disability would be
able to purchase those seats. Rather, it means
that an individual with a disability who
meets the requirement for such a sale (e.g.,
who is a member of the fan club or holds that
credit card) will be able to participate in the
special promotion and purchase accessible
seating. The Department has maintained the
substantive provisions of the NPRM’s
§ 35.138(a) and (b) but has combined them in
a single paragraph at § 35.138(a)(2) of the
final rule so that all of the provisions having
to do with the manner in which tickets are
sold are located in a single paragraph.
Identification of available accessible
seating. In the NPRM, the Department
proposed § 35.138(c), which, as modified and
renumbered as paragraph (b)(3) in the final
rule, requires a facility to identify available
accessible seating through seating maps,
brochures, or other methods if that
information is made available about other
seats sold to the general public. This rule
requires public entities to provide
information about accessible seating to the
same degree of specificity that it provides
information about general seating. For
example, if a seating map displays colorcoded blocks pegged to prices for general
seating, then accessible seating must be
similarly color-coded. Likewise, if covered
entities provide detailed maps that show
exact seating and pricing for general seating,
they must provide the same for accessible
seating.
The NPRM did not specify a requirement
to identify prices for accessible seating. The
final rule requires that if such information is
provided for general seating, it must be
provided for accessible seating as well.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed in
§ 35.138(d) that a public entity, upon being
asked, must inform persons with disabilities
and their companions of the locations of all
unsold or otherwise available seating. This
provision is intended to prevent the practice
of ‘‘steering’’ individuals with disabilities to
certain accessible seating so that the facility
can maximize potential ticket sales by
releasing unsold accessible seating,
especially in preferred or desirable locations,
for sale to the general public. The
Department received no significant comment
on this proposal. The Department has
retained this provision in the final rule but
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
has added it, with minor modifications, to
§ 35.138(b) as paragraph (1).
Ticket prices. In the NPRM, the
Department proposed § 35.138(e) requiring
that ticket prices for accessible seating be set
no higher than the prices for other seats in
that seating section for that event. The
NPRM’s provision also required that
accessible seating be made available at every
price range, and if an existing facility has
barriers to accessible seating within a
particular price range, a proportionate
amount of seating (determined by the ratio of
the total number of seats at that price level
to the total number of seats in the assembly
area) must be offered in an accessible
location at that same price. Under this rule,
for example, if a public entity has a 20,000seat facility built in 1980 with inaccessible
seating in the $20-price category, which is on
the upper deck, and it chooses not to put
accessible seating in that section, then it
must place a proportionate number of seats
in an accessible location for $20. If the upper
deck has 2,000 seats, then the facility must
place 10 percent of its accessible seating in
an accessible location for $20 provided that
it is part of a seating section where ticket
prices are equal to or more than $20—a
facility may not place the $20-accessible
seating in a $10-seating section. The
Department received no significant comment
on this rule, and it has been retained, as
amended, in the final rule in § 35.138(c).
Purchase of multiple tickets. In the NPRM,
the Department proposed § 35.138(i) to
address one of the most common ticketing
complaints raised with the Department: That
individuals with disabilities are not able to
purchase more than two tickets. The
Department proposed this provision to
facilitate the ability of individuals with
disabilities to attend events with friends,
companions, or associates who may or may
not have a disability by enabling individuals
with disabilities to purchase the maximum
number of tickets allowed per transaction to
other spectators; by requiring venues to place
accompanying individuals in general seating
as close as possible to accessible seating (in
the event that a group must be divided
because of the large size of the group); and
by allowing an individual with a disability to
purchase up to three additional contiguous
seats per wheelchair space if they are
available at the time of sale. Section
35.138(i)(2) of the NPRM required that a
group containing one or more wheelchair
users must be placed together, if possible,
and that in the event that the group could not
be placed together, the individuals with
disabilities may not be isolated from the rest
of the group.
The Department asked in the NPRM
whether this rule was sufficient to effectuate
the integration of individuals with
disabilities. Many advocates and individuals
praised it as a welcome and much-needed
change, stating that the trade-off of being able
to sit with their family or friends was worth
reducing the number of seats available for
individuals with disabilities. Some
commenters went one step further and
suggested that the number of additional
accompanying seats should not be restricted
to three.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Although most of the substance of the
proposed provision on the purchase of
multiple tickets has been maintained in the
final rule, it has been renumbered as
§ 35.138(d), reorganized, and supplemented.
To preserve the availability of accessible
seating for other individuals with disabilities,
the Department has not expanded the rule
beyond three additional contiguous seats.
Section 35.138(d)(1) of the final rule requires
public entities to make available for purchase
three additional tickets for seats in the same
row that are contiguous with the wheelchair
space provided that at the time of the
purchase there are three such seats available.
The requirement that the additional seats be
‘‘contiguous with the wheelchair space’’ does
not mean that each of the additional seats
must be in actual contact or have a border in
common with the wheelchair space;
however, at least one of the additional seats
should be immediately adjacent to the
wheelchair space. The Department
recognizes that it will often be necessary to
use vacant wheelchair spaces to provide for
contiguous seating.
The Department has added paragraphs
(d)(2) and (d)(3) to clarify that in situations
where there are insufficient unsold seats to
provide three additional contiguous seats per
wheelchair space or a ticket office restricts
sales of tickets to a particular event to less
than four tickets per customer, the obligation
to make available three additional contiguous
seats per wheelchair space would be affected.
For example, if at the time of purchase, there
are only two additional contiguous seats
available for purchase because the third has
been sold already, then the ticket purchaser
would be entitled to two such seats. In this
situation, the public entity would be required
to make up the difference by offering one
additional ticket for sale that is as close as
possible to the accessible seats. Likewise, if
ticket purchases for an event are limited to
two per customer, a person who uses a
wheelchair who seeks to purchase tickets
would be entitled to purchase only one
additional contiguous seat for the event.
The Department also has added paragraph
(d)(4) to clarify that the requirement for three
additional contiguous seats is not intended to
serve as a cap if the maximum number of
tickets that may be purchased by members of
the general public exceeds the four tickets an
individual with a disability ordinarily would
be allowed to purchase (i.e., a wheelchair
space and three additional contiguous seats).
If the maximum number of tickets that may
be purchased by members of the general
public exceeds four, an individual with a
disability is to be allowed to purchase the
maximum number of tickets; however,
additional tickets purchased by an individual
with a disability beyond the wheelchair
space and the three additional contiguous
seats provided in § 35.138(d)(1) do not have
to be contiguous with the wheelchair space.
The NPRM proposed at § 35.138(i)(2) that
for group sales, if a group includes one or
more individuals who use a wheelchair, then
the group shall be placed in a seating area
with accessible seating so that, if possible,
the group can sit together. If it is necessary
to divide the group, it should be divided so
that the individuals in the group who use
PO 00000
Frm 00041
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56203
wheelchairs are not isolated from the rest of
the members of their group. The final rule
retains the NPRM language in paragraph
(d)(5).
Hold-and-release of unsold accessible
seating. The Department recognizes that not
all accessible seating will be sold in all
assembly areas for every event to individuals
with disabilities who need such seating and
that public entities may have opportunities to
sell such seating to the general public. The
Department proposed in the NPRM a
provision aimed at striking a balance
between affording individuals with
disabilities adequate time to purchase
accessible seating and the entity’s desire to
maximize ticket sales. In the NPRM, the
Department proposed § 35.138(f), which
allowed for the release of accessible seating
under the following circumstances: (i) When
all seating in the facility has been sold,
excluding luxury boxes, club boxes, or suites;
(ii) when all seating in a designated area has
been sold and the accessible seating being
released is in the same area; or (iii) when all
seating in a designated price range has been
sold and the accessible seating being released
is within the same price range.
The Department’s NPRM asked ‘‘whether
additional regulatory guidance is required or
appropriate in terms of a more detailed or set
schedule for the release of tickets in
conjunction with the three approaches
described above. For example, does the
proposed regulation address the variable
needs of assembly areas covered by the ADA?
Is additional regulatory guidance required to
eliminate discriminatory policies, practices
and procedures related to the sale, hold, and
release of accessible seating? What
considerations should appropriately inform
the determination of when unsold accessible
seating can be released to the general
public?’’ 73 FR 34466, 34484 (June 17, 2008).
The Department received comments both
supporting and opposing the inclusion of a
hold-and-release provision. One side
proposed loosening the restrictions on the
release of unsold accessible seating. One
commenter from a trade association
suggested that tickets should be released
regardless of whether there is a sell-out, and
that these tickets should be released
according to a set schedule. Conversely,
numerous individuals, advocacy groups, and
at least one public entity urged the
Department to tighten the conditions under
which unsold tickets for accessible seating
may be released. These commenters
suggested that venues should not be
permitted to release tickets during the first
two weeks of sale, or alternatively, that they
should not be permitted to be released earlier
than 48 hours before a sold-out event. Many
of these commenters criticized the release of
accessible seating under the second and third
prongs of § 35.138(f) in the NPRM (when
there is a sell-out in general seating in a
designated seating area or in a price range),
arguing that it would create situations where
general seating would be available for
purchase while accessible seating would not
be.
Numerous commenters—both from the
industry and from advocacy groups—asked
for clarification of the term ‘‘sell-out.’’
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56204
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
Business groups commented that industry
practice is to declare a sell-out when there
are only ‘‘scattered singles’’ available—
isolated seats that cannot be purchased as a
set of adjacent pairs. Many of those same
commenters also requested that ‘‘sell-out’’ be
qualified with the phrase ‘‘of all seating
available for sale’’ since it is industry practice
to hold back from release tickets to be used
for groups connected with that event (e.g.,
the promoter, home team, or sports league).
They argued that those tickets are not
available for sale and any return of these
tickets to the general inventory happens close
to the event date. Noting the practice of
holding back tickets, one advocacy group
suggested that covered entities be required to
hold back accessible seating in proportion to
the number of tickets that are held back for
later release.
The Department has concluded that it
would be inappropriate to interfere with
industry practice by defining what
constitutes a ‘‘sell-out’’ and that a public
entity should continue to use its own
approach to defining a ‘‘sell-out.’’ If, however,
a public entity declares a sell-out by
reference to those seats that are available for
sale, but it holds back tickets that it
reasonably anticipates will be released later,
it must hold back a proportional percentage
of accessible seating to be released as well.
Adopting any of the alternatives proposed
in the comments summarized above would
have upset the balance between protecting
the rights of individuals with disabilities and
meeting venues’ concerns about lost revenue
from unsold accessible seating. As a result,
the Department has retained § 35.138(f)
(renumbered as § 35.138(e)) in the final rule.
The Department has, however, modified
the regulation text to specify that accessible
seating may be released only when ‘‘all nonaccessible tickets in a designated seating area
have been sold and the tickets for accessible
seating are being released in the same
designated area.’’ As stated in the NPRM, the
Department intended for this provision to
allow, for example, the release of accessible
seating at the orchestra level when all other
seating at the orchestra level is sold. The
Department has added this language to the
final rule at § 35.138(e)(1)(ii) to clarify that
venues cannot designate or redesignate
seating areas for the purpose of maximizing
the release of unsold accessible seating. So,
for example, a venue may not determine on
an ad hoc basis that a group of seats at the
orchestra level is a designated seating area in
order to release unsold accessible seating in
that area.
The Department also has maintained the
hold-and-release provisions that appeared in
the NPRM but has added a provision to
address the release of accessible seating for
series-of-events tickets on a series-of-events
basis. Many commenters asked the
Department whether unsold accessible
seating may be converted to general seating
and released to the general public on a
season-ticket basis or longer when tickets
typically are sold as a season-ticket package
or other long-term basis. Several disability
rights organizations and individual
commenters argued that such a practice
should not be permitted, and, if it were, that
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
conditions should be imposed to ensure that
individuals with disabilities have future
access to those seats.
The Department interprets the fundamental
principle of the ADA as a requirement to give
individuals with disabilities equal, not better,
access to those opportunities available to the
general public. Thus, for example, a public
entity that sells out its facility on a seasonticket only basis is not required to leave
unsold its accessible seating if no persons
with disabilities purchase those season-ticket
seats. Of course, public entities may choose
to go beyond what is required by reserving
accessible seating for individuals with
disabilities (or releasing such seats for sale to
the general public) on an individual-game
basis.
If a covered entity chooses to release
unsold accessible seating for sale on a
season-ticket or other long-term basis, it must
meet at least two conditions. Under
§ 35.138(g) of the final rule, public entities
must leave flexibility for game-day changeouts to accommodate ticket transfers on the
secondary market. And public entities must
modify their ticketing policies so that, in
future years, individuals with disabilities
will have the ability to purchase accessible
seating on the same basis as other patrons
(e.g., as season tickets). Put differently,
releasing accessible seating to the general
public on a season-ticket or other long-term
basis cannot result in that seating being lost
to individuals with disabilities in perpetuity.
If, in future years, season tickets become
available and persons with disabilities have
reached the top of the waiting list or have
met any other eligibility criteria for seasonticket purchases, public entities must ensure
that accessible seating will be made available
to the eligible individuals. In order to
accomplish this, the Department has added
§ 35.138(e)(3)(i) to require public entities that
release accessible season tickets to
individuals who do not have disabilities that
require the features of accessible seating to
establish a process to prevent the automatic
reassignment of such ticket holders to
accessible seating. For example, a public
entity could have in place a system whereby
accessible seating that was released because
it was not purchased by individuals with
disabilities is not in the pool of tickets
available for purchase for the following
season unless and until the conditions for
ticket release have been satisfied in the
following season. Alternatively, a public
entity might release tickets for accessible
seating only when a purchaser who does not
need its features agrees that he or she has no
guarantee of or right to the same seats in the
following season, or that if season tickets are
guaranteed for the following season, the
purchaser agrees that the offer to purchase
tickets is limited to non-accessible seats
having to the extent practicable, comparable
price, view, and amenities to the accessible
seats such individuals held in the prior year.
The Department is aware that this rule may
require some administrative changes but
believes that this process will not create
undue financial and administrative burdens.
The Department believes that this approach
is balanced and beneficial. It will allow
public entities to sell all of their seats and
PO 00000
Frm 00042
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
will leave open the possibility, in future
seasons or series of events, that persons who
need accessible seating may have access to it.
The Department also has added
§ 35.138(e)(3)(ii) to address how season
tickets or series-of-events tickets that have
attached ownership rights should be handled
if the ownership right returns to the public
entity (e.g., when holders forfeit their
ownership right by failing to purchase season
tickets or sell their ownership right back to
a public entity). If the ownership right is for
accessible seating, the public entity is
required to adopt a process that allows an
eligible individual with a disability who
requires the features of such seating to
purchase the rights and tickets for such
seating.
Nothing in the regulatory text prevents a
public entity from establishing a process
whereby such ticket holders agree to be
voluntarily reassigned from accessible
seating to another seating area so that
individuals with mobility disabilities or
disabilities that require the features of
accessible seating and who become newly
eligible to purchase season tickets have an
opportunity to do so. For example, a public
entity might seek volunteers to relocate to
another location that is at least as good in
terms of its location, price, and amenities, or
a public entity might use a seat with forfeited
ownership rights as an inducement to get a
ticket holder to give up accessible seating he
or she does not need.
Ticket transfer. The Department received
many comments asking whether accessible
seating has the same transfer rights as general
seats. The proposed regulation at § 35.138(e)
required that individuals with disabilities
must be allowed to purchase season tickets
for accessible seating on the same terms and
conditions as individuals purchasing season
tickets for general seating, including the
right—if it exists for other ticket-holders—to
transfer individual tickets to friends or
associates. Some commenters pointed out
that the NPRM proposed explicitly allowing
individuals with disabilities holding season
tickets to transfer tickets but did not address
the transfer of tickets purchased for
individual events. Several commenters
representing assembly areas argued that
persons with disabilities holding tickets for
an individual event should not be allowed to
sell or transfer them to third parties because
such ticket transfers would increase the risk
of fraud or would make unclear the
obligation of the entity to accommodate
secondary ticket transfers. They argued that
individuals holding accessible seating should
either be required to transfer their tickets to
another individual with a disability or return
them to the facility for a refund.
Although the Department is sympathetic to
concerns about administrative burden,
curtailing transfer rights for accessible
seating when other ticket holders are
permitted to transfer tickets would be
inconsistent with the ADA’s guiding
principle that individuals with disabilities
must have rights equal to others. Thus, the
Department has added language in the final
rule in § 35.138(f) that requires that
individuals with disabilities holding
accessible seating for any event have the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
same transfer rights accorded other ticket
holders for that event. Section 35.138(f) also
preserves the rights of individuals with
disabilities who hold tickets to accessible
seats for a series of events to transfer
individual tickets to others, regardless of
whether the transferee needs accessible
seating. This approach recognizes the
common practice of individuals splitting
season tickets or other multi-event ticket
packages with friends, colleagues, or other
spectators to make the purchase of season
tickets affordable; individuals with
disabilities should not be placed in the
burdensome position of having to find
another individual with a disability with
whom to share the package.
This provision, however, does not require
public entities to seat an individual who
holds a ticket to an accessible seat in such
seating if the individual does not need the
accessible features of the seat. A public entity
may reserve the right to switch these
individuals to different seats if they are
available, but a public entity is not required
to remove a person without a disability who
is using accessible seating from that seating,
even if a person who uses a wheelchair
shows up with a ticket from the secondary
market for a non-accessible seat and wants
accessible seating.
Secondary ticket market. Section 35.138(g)
is a new provision in the final rule that
requires a public entity to modify its policies,
practices, or procedures to ensure that an
individual with a disability, who acquires a
ticket in the secondary ticket market, may
use that ticket under the same terms and
conditions as other ticket holders who
acquire a ticket in the secondary market for
an event or series of events. This principle
was discussed in the NPRM in connection
with § 35.138(e), pertaining to season-ticket
sales. There, the Department asked for public
comment regarding a public entity’s
proposed obligation to accommodate the
transfer of accessible seating tickets on the
secondary ticket market to those who do not
need accessible seating and vice versa.
The secondary ticket market, for the
purposes of this rule, broadly means any
transfer of tickets after the public entity’s
initial sale of tickets to individuals or
entities. It thus encompasses a wide variety
of transactions, from ticket transfers between
friends to transfers using commercial
exchange systems. Many commenters noted
that the distinction between the primary and
secondary ticket market has become blurred
as a result of agreements between teams,
leagues, and secondary market sellers. These
commenters noted that the secondary market
may operate independently of the public
entity, and parts of the secondary market,
such as ticket transfers between friends,
undoubtedly are outside the direct
jurisdiction of the public entity.
To the extent that venues seat persons who
have purchased tickets on the secondary
market, they must similarly seat persons with
disabilities who have purchased tickets on
the secondary market. In addition, some
public entities may acquire ADA obligations
directly by formally entering the secondary
ticket market.
The Department’s enforcement experience
with assembly areas also has revealed that
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
venues regularly provide for and make lastminute seat transfers. As long as there are
vacant wheelchair spaces, requiring venues
to provide wheelchair spaces for patrons who
acquired inaccessible seats and need
wheelchair spaces is an example of a
reasonable modification of a policy under
title II of the ADA. Similarly, a person who
has a ticket for a wheelchair space but who
does not require its accessible features could
be offered non-accessible seating if such
seating is available.
The Department’s longstanding position
that title II of the ADA requires venues to
make reasonable modifications in their
policies to allow individuals with disabilities
who acquired non-accessible tickets on the
secondary ticket market to be seated in
accessible seating, where such seating is
vacant, is supported by the only Federal
court to address this issue. See Independent
Living Resources v. Oregon Arena Corp., 1 F.
Supp. 2d 1159, 1171 (D. Or. 1998). The
Department has incorporated this position
into the final rule at § 35.138(g)(2).
The NPRM contained two questions aimed
at gauging concern with the Department’s
consideration of secondary ticket market
sales. The first question asked whether a
secondary purchaser who does not have a
disability and who buys an accessible seat
should be required to move if the space is
needed for someone with a disability.
Many disability rights advocates answered
that the individual should move provided
that there is a seat of comparable or better
quality available for him and his companion.
Some venues, however, expressed concerns
about this provision, and asked how they are
to identify who should be moved and what
obligations apply if there are no seats
available that are equivalent or better in
quality.
The Department’s second question asked
whether there are particular concerns about
the obligation to provide accessible seating,
including a wheelchair space, to an
individual with a disability who purchases
an inaccessible seat through the secondary
market.
Industry commenters contended that this
requirement would create a ‘‘logistical
nightmare,’’ with venues scrambling to reseat
patrons in the short time between the
opening of the venues’ doors and the
commencement of the event. Furthermore,
they argued that they might not be able to
reseat all individuals and that even if they
were able to do so, patrons might be moved
to inferior seats (whether in accessible or
non-accessible seating). These commenters
also were concerned that they would be sued
by patrons moved under such circumstances.
These commenters seem to have
misconstrued the rule. Covered entities are
not required to seat every person who
acquires a ticket for inaccessible seating but
needs accessible seating, and are not required
to move any individual who acquires a ticket
for accessible seating but does not need it.
Covered entities that allow patrons to buy
and sell tickets on the secondary market must
make reasonable modifications to their
policies to allow persons with disabilities to
participate in secondary ticket transfers. The
Department believes that there is no one-size-
PO 00000
Frm 00043
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56205
fits-all rule that will suit all assembly areas.
In those circumstances where a venue has
accessible seating vacant at the time an
individual with a disability who needs
accessible seating presents his ticket for
inaccessible seating at the box office, the
venue must allow the individual to exchange
his ticket for an accessible seat in a
comparable location if such an accessible
seat is vacant. Where, however, a venue has
sold all of its accessible seating, the venue
has no obligation to provide accessible
seating to the person with a disability who
purchased an inaccessible seat on the
secondary market. Venues may encourage
individuals with disabilities who hold tickets
for inaccessible seating to contact the box
office before the event to notify them of their
need for accessible seating, even though they
may not require ticketholders to provide such
notice.
The Department notes that public entities
are permitted, though not required, to adopt
policies regarding moving patrons who do
not need the features of an accessible seat. If
a public entity chooses to do so, it might
mitigate administrative concerns by marking
tickets for accessible seating as such, and
printing on the ticket that individuals who
purchase such seats but who do not need
accessible seating are subject to being moved
to other seats in the facility if the accessible
seating is required for an individual with a
disability. Such a venue might also develop
and publish a ticketing policy to provide
transparency to the general public and to put
holders of tickets for accessible seating who
do not require it on notice that they may be
moved.
Prevention of fraud in purchase of
accessible seating. Assembly area managers
and advocacy groups have informed the
Department that the fraudulent purchase of
accessible seating is a pressing concern.
Curbing fraud is a goal that public entities
and individuals with disabilities share. Steps
taken to prevent fraud, however, must be
balanced carefully against the privacy rights
of individuals with disabilities. Such
measures also must not impose burdensome
requirements upon, nor restrict the rights of,
individuals with disabilities.
In the NPRM, the Department struck a
balance between these competing concerns
by proposing § 35.138(h), which prohibited
public entities from asking for proof of
disability before the purchase of accessible
seating but provided guidance in two
paragraphs on appropriate measures for
curbing fraud. Paragraph (1) proposed
allowing a public entity to ask individuals
purchasing single-event tickets for accessible
seating whether they are wheelchair users.
Paragraph (2) proposed allowing a public
entity to require the individuals purchasing
accessible seating for season tickets or other
multi-event ticket packages to attest in
writing that the accessible seating is for a
wheelchair user. Additionally, the NPRM
proposed to permit venues, when they have
good cause to believe that an individual has
fraudulently purchased accessible seating, to
investigate that individual.
Several commenters objected to this rule
on the ground that it would require a
wheelchair user to be the purchaser of
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56206
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
tickets. The Department has reworded this
paragraph to reflect that the individual with
a disability does not have to be the ticket
purchaser. The final rule allows third parties
to purchase accessible tickets at the request
of an individual with a disability.
Commenters also argued that other
individuals with disabilities who do not use
wheelchairs should be permitted to purchase
accessible seating. Some individuals with
disabilities who do not use wheelchairs
urged the Department to change the rule,
asserting that they, too, need accessible
seating. The Department agrees that such
seating, although designed for use by a
wheelchair user, may be used by nonwheelchair users, if those persons are
persons with a disability who need to use
accessible seating because of a mobility
disability or because their disability requires
the use of the features that accessible seating
provides (e.g., individuals who cannot bend
their legs because of braces, or individuals
who, because of their disability, cannot sit in
a straight-back chair).
Some commenters raised concerns that
allowing venues to ask questions to
determine whether individuals purchasing
accessible seating are doing so legitimately
would burden individuals with disabilities in
the purchase of accessible seating. The
Department has retained the substance of this
provision in § 35.138(h) of the final rule, but
emphasizes that such questions should be
asked at the initial time of purchase. For
example, if the method of purchase is via the
Internet, then the question(s) should be
answered by clicking a yes or no box during
the transaction. The public entity may warn
purchasers that accessible seating is for
individuals with disabilities and that
individuals purchasing such tickets
fraudulently are subject to relocation.
One commenter argued that face-to-face
contact between the venue and the ticket
holder should be required in order to prevent
fraud and suggested that individuals who
purchase accessible seating should be
required to pick up their tickets at the box
office and then enter the venue immediately.
The Department has declined to adopt that
suggestion. It would be discriminatory to
require individuals with disabilities to pick
up tickets at the box office when other
spectators are not required to do so. If the
assembly area wishes to make face-to-face
contact with accessible seating ticket holders
to curb fraud, it may do so through its ushers
and other customer service personnel located
within the seating area.
Some commenters asked whether it is
permissible for assembly areas to have
voluntary clubs where individuals with
disabilities self-identify to the public entity
in order to become a member of a club that
entitles them to purchase accessible seating
reserved for club members or otherwise
receive priority in purchasing accessible
seating. The Department agrees that such
clubs are permissible, provided that a
reasonable amount of accessible seating
remains available at all prices and dispersed
at all locations for individuals with
disabilities who are non-members.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
§ 35.139 Direct threat
In Appendix A of the Department’s 1991
title II regulation, the Department included a
detailed discussion of ‘‘direct threat’’ that,
among other things, explained that ‘‘the
principles established in § 36.208 of the
Department’s [title III] regulation’’ were
‘‘applicable’’ as well to title II, insofar as
‘‘questions of safety are involved.’’ 28 CFR
part 35, app. A at 565 (2009). In the final
rule, the Department has included specific
requirements related to ‘‘direct threat’’ that
parallel those in the title III rule. These
requirements are found in new § 35.139.
Subpart D—Program Accessibility
Section 35.150(b)(2)
Safe harbor
The ‘‘program accessibility’’ requirement in
regulations implementing title II of the
Americans with Disabilities Act requires that
each service, program, or activity, when
viewed in its entirety, be readily accessible to
and usable by individuals with disabilities.
28 CFR 35.150(a). Because title II evaluates
a public entity’s programs, services, and
activities in their entirety, public entities
have flexibility in addressing accessibility
issues. Program access does not necessarily
require a public entity to make each of its
existing facilities accessible to and usable by
individuals with disabilities, and public
entities are not required to make structural
changes to existing facilities where other
methods are effective in achieving program
access. See id. 3 Public entities do, however,
have program access considerations that are
independent of, but may coexist with,
requirements imposed by new construction
or alteration requirements in those same
facilities.
Where a public entity opts to alter existing
facilities to comply with its program access
requirements, the entity must meet the
accessibility requirements for alterations set
out in § 35.151. Under the final rule, these
alterations will be subject to the 2010
Standards. The 2010 Standards introduce
technical and scoping specifications for
many elements not covered by the 1991
Standards. In existing facilities, these
supplemental requirements need to be taken
into account by a public entity in ensuring
program access. Also included in the 2010
Standards are revised technical and scoping
requirements for a number of elements that
were addressed in the 1991 Standards. These
revised requirements reflect incremental
changes that were added either because of
additional study by the Access Board or in
order to harmonize requirements with the
model codes.
Although the program accessibility
standard offers public entities a level of
discretion in determining how to achieve
program access, in the NPRM, the
Department proposed an addition to § 35.150
at § 35.150(b)(2), denominated ‘‘Safe Harbor,’’
to clarify that ‘‘[i]f a public entity has
constructed or altered elements * * * in
accordance with the specifications in either
the 1991 Standards or the Uniform Federal
Accessibility Standard, such public entity is
3 The term ‘‘existing facility’’ is defined in
§ 35.104 as amended by this rule.
PO 00000
Frm 00044
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
not, solely because of the Department’s
adoption of the [2010] Standards, required to
retrofit such elements to reflect incremental
changes in the proposed standards.’’ 73 FR
34466, 34505 (June 17, 2008). In these
circumstances, the public entity would be
entitled to a safe harbor for the already
compliant elements until those elements are
altered. The safe harbor does not negate a
public entity’s new construction or alteration
obligations. A public entity must comply
with the new construction or alteration
requirements in effect at the time of the
construction or alteration. With respect to
existing facilities designed and constructed
after January 26, 1992, but before the public
entities are required to comply with the 2010
Standards, the rule is that any elements in
these facilities that were not constructed in
conformance with UFAS or the 1991
Standards are in violation of the ADA and
must be brought into compliance. If elements
in existing facilities were altered after
January 26, 1992, and those alterations were
not made in conformance with the alteration
requirements in effect at the time, then those
alteration violations must be corrected.
Section 35.150(b)(2) of the final rule specifies
that until the compliance date for the
Standards (18 months from the date of
publication of the rule), facilities or elements
covered by § 35.151(a) or (b) that are
noncompliant with either the 1991 Standards
or UFAS shall be made accessible in
accordance with the 1991 Standards, UFAS,
or the 2010 Standards. Once the compliance
date is reached, such noncompliant facilities
or elements must be made accessible in
accordance with the 2010 Standards.
The Department received many comments
on the safe harbor during the 60-day public
comment period. Advocacy groups were
opposed to the safe harbor for compliant
elements in existing facilities. These
commenters objected to the Department’s
characterization of revisions between the
1991 and 2010 Standards as incremental
changes and assert that these revisions
represent important advances in accessibility
for individuals with disabilities. Commenters
saw no basis for ‘‘grandfathering’’ outdated
accessibility standards given the flexibility
inherent in the program access standard.
Others noted that title II’s ‘‘undue financial
and administrative burdens’’ and
‘‘fundamental alteration’’ defenses eliminate
any need for further exemptions from
compliance. Some commenters suggested
that entities’ past efforts to comply with the
program access standard of 28 CFR 35.150(a)
might appropriately be a factor in
determining what is required in the future.
Many public entities welcomed the
Department’s proposed safe harbor. These
commenters contend that the safe harbor
allows public entities needed time to
evaluate program access in light of the 2010
Standards, and incorporate structural
changes in a careful and thoughtful way
toward increasing accessibility entity-wide.
Many felt that it would be an ineffective use
of public funds to update buildings to retrofit
elements that had already been constructed
or modified to Department-issued and
sanctioned specifications. One entity pointed
to the ‘‘possibly budget-breaking’’ nature of
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
forcing compliance with incremental
changes.
The Department has reviewed and
considered all information received during
the 60-day public comment period. Upon
review, the Department has decided to retain
the title II safe harbor with minor revisions.
The Department believes that the safe harbor
provides an important measure of clarity and
certainty for public entities as to the effect of
the final rule with respect to existing
facilities. Additionally, by providing a safe
harbor for elements already in compliance
with the technical and scoping specifications
in the 1991 Standards or UFAS, funding that
would otherwise be spent on incremental
changes and repeated retrofitting is freed up
to be used toward increased entity-wide
program access. Public entities may thereby
make more efficient use of the resources
available to them to ensure equal access to
their services, programs, or activities for all
individuals with disabilities.
The safe harbor adopted with this final rule
is a narrow one, as the Department
recognizes that this approach may delay, in
some cases, the increased accessibility that
the revised requirements would provide, and
that for some individuals with disabilities the
impact may be significant. This safe harbor
operates only with respect to elements that
are in compliance with the scoping and
technical specifications in either the 1991
Standards or UFAS; it does not apply to
supplemental requirements, those elements
for which scoping and technical
specifications are first provided in the 2010
Standards.
Existing Facilities
Existing play areas. The 1991 Standards do
not include specific requirements for the
design and construction of play areas. To
meet program accessibility requirements
where structural changes are necessary,
public entities have been required to apply
the general new construction and alteration
standards to the greatest extent possible,
including with respect to accessible parking,
routes to the playground, playground
equipment, and playground amenities (e.g.,
picnic tables and restrooms). The Access
Board published final guidelines for play
areas in October 2000. The guidelines
extended beyond general playground access
to establish specific scoping and technical
requirements for ground-level and elevated
play components, accessible routes
connecting the components, accessible
ground surfaces, and maintenance of those
surfaces. These guidelines filled a void left
by the 1991 Standards. They have been
referenced in Federal playground
construction and safety guidelines and have
been used voluntarily when many play areas
across the country have been altered or
constructed.
In adopting the 2004 ADAAG (which
includes the 2000 play area guidelines), the
Department acknowledges both the
importance of integrated, full access to play
areas for children and parents with
disabilities, as well as the need to avoid
placing an untenable fiscal burden on public
entities. In the NPRM, the Department stated
it was proposing two specific provisions to
reduce the impact on existing facilities that
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
undertake structural modifications pursuant
to the program accessibility requirement.
First, the Department proposed in
§ 35.150(b)(4) that existing play areas that are
not being altered would be permitted to meet
a reduced scoping requirement with respect
to their elevated play components. Elevated
play components, which are found on most
playgrounds, are the individual components
that are linked together to form large-scale
composite playground equipment (e.g., the
monkey bars attached to the suspension
bridge attached to the tube slide, etc.) The
2010 Standards provide that a play area that
includes both ground level and elevated play
components must ensure that a specified
number of the ground-level play components
and at least 50 percent of the elevated play
components are accessible.
In the NPRM, the Department asked for
specific public comment with regard to
whether existing play areas should be
permitted to substitute additional groundlevel play components for the elevated play
components they would otherwise have been
required to make accessible. The Department
also queried if there were other requirements
applicable to play areas in the 2004 ADAAG
for which the Department should consider
exemptions or reduced scoping. Many
commenters opposed permitting existing
play areas to make such substitutions.
Several commenters stated that the Access
Board already completed significant
negotiation and cost balancing in its
rulemaking, so no additional exemptions
should be added in either meeting program
access requirements or in alterations. Others
noted that elevated components are generally
viewed as the more challenging and exciting
by children, so making more ground than
elevated play components accessible would
result in discrimination against children with
disabilities in general and older children
with disabilities in particular. They argued
that the ground components would be seen
as equipment for younger children and
children with disabilities, while elevated
components would serve only older children
without disabilities. In addition, commenters
advised that including additional groundlevel play components would require more
accessible route and use zone surfacing,
which would result in a higher cost burden
than making elevated components accessible.
The Department also asked for public
comment on whether it would be appropriate
for the Access Board to consider issuing
guidelines for alterations to play and
recreational facilities that would permit
reduced scoping of accessible components or
substitution of ground-level play components
in lieu of elevated play components. Most
commenters opposed any additional
reductions in scoping and substitutions.
These commenters uniformly stated that the
Access Board completed sufficient
negotiation during its rulemaking on its play
area guidelines published in 2000 and that
those guidelines consequently should stand
as is. One commenter advocated reduced
scoping and substitution of ground play
components during alterations only for those
play areas built prior to the finalization of the
guidelines.
The Department has considered the
comments it has received and has
PO 00000
Frm 00045
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56207
determined that it is not necessary to provide
a specific exemption to the scoping for
components for existing play areas or to
recommend reduced scoping or additional
exemptions for alteration, and has deleted
the reduced scoping proposed in NPRM
§ 35.150(b)(4)(i) from the final rule. The
Department believes that it is preferable for
public entities to try to achieve compliance
with the design standards established in the
2010 Standards. If this is not possible to
achieve in an existing setting, the
requirements for program accessibility
provide enough flexibility to permit the
covered entity to pursue alternative
approaches to provide accessibility.
Second, in § 35.150(b)(5)(i) of the NPRM,
the Department proposed language stating
that existing play areas that are less than
1,000 square feet in size and are not
otherwise being altered, need not comply
with the scoping and technical requirements
for play areas in section 240 of the 2004
ADAAG. The Department stated it selected
this size based on the provision in section
1008.2.4.1 of the 2004 ADAAG, Exception 1,
which permits play areas less than 1,000
square feet in size to provide accessible
routes with a reduced clear width (44 inches
instead of 60 inches). In its 2000 regulatory
assessment for the play area guidelines, the
Access Board assumed that such ‘‘small’’ play
areas represented only about 20 percent of
the play areas located in public schools, and
none of the play areas located in city and
State parks (which the Board assumed were
typically larger than 1,000 square feet).
In the NPRM, the Department asked if
existing play areas less than 1,000 square feet
should be exempt from the requirements
applicable to play areas. The vast majority of
commenters objected to such an exemption.
One commenter stated that many localities
that have parks this size are already making
them accessible; many cited concerns that
this would leave all or most public
playgrounds in small towns inaccessible; and
two commenters stated that, since many of
New York City’s parks are smaller than 1,000
square feet, only scattered larger parks in the
various boroughs would be obliged to
become accessible. Residents with
disabilities would then have to travel
substantial distances outside their own
neighborhoods to find accessible
playgrounds. Some commenters responded
that this exemption should not apply in
instances where the play area is the only one
in the program, while others said that if a
play area is exempt for reasons of size, but
is the only one in the area, then it should
have at least an accessible route and 50
percent of its ground-level play components
accessible. One commenter supported the
exemption as presented in the question.
The Department is persuaded by these
comments that it is inappropriate to exempt
public play areas that are less than 1,000
square feet in size. The Department believes
that the factors used to determine program
accessibility, including the limits established
by the undue financial and administrative
burdens defense, provide sufficient flexibility
to public entities in determining how to
make their existing play areas accessible. In
those cases where a title II entity believes
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56208
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
that present economic concerns make it an
undue financial and administrative burden to
immediately make its existing playgrounds
accessible in order to comply with program
accessibility requirements, then it may be
reasonable for the entity to develop a multiyear plan to bring its facilities into
compliance.
In addition to requesting public comment
about the specific sections in the NPRM, the
Department also asked for public comment
about the appropriateness of a general safe
harbor for existing play areas and a safe
harbor for public entities that have complied
with State or local standards specific to play
areas. In the almost 200 comments received
on title II play areas, the vast majority of
commenters strongly opposed all safe
harbors, exemptions, and reductions in
scoping. By contrast, one commenter
advocated a safe harbor from compliance
with the 2004 ADAAG play area
requirements along with reduced scoping
and exemptions for both program
accessibility and alterations; a second
commenter advocated only the general safe
harbor from compliance with the
supplemental requirements.
In response to the question of whether the
Department should exempt public entities
from specific compliance with the
supplemental requirements for play areas,
commenters stated that since no specific
standards previously existed, play areas are
more than a decade behind in providing full
access for individuals with disabilities. When
accessible play areas were created, public
entities, acting in good faith, built them
according to the 2004 ADAAG requirements;
many equipment manufacturers also
developed equipment to meet those
guidelines. If existing playgrounds were
exempted from compliance with the
supplemental guidelines, commenters said,
those entities would be held to a lesser
standard and left with confusion, a sense of
wasted resources, and federally condoned
discrimination and segregation. Commenters
also cited Federal agency settlement
agreements on play areas that required
compliance with the guidelines. Finally,
several commenters observed that the
provision of a safe harbor in this instance
was invalid for two reasons: (1) The rationale
for other safe harbors—that entities took
action to comply with the 1991 Standards
and should not be further required to comply
with new standards—does not exist; and (2)
concerns about financial and administrative
burdens are adequately addressed by
program access requirements.
The question of whether accessibility of
play areas should continue to be assessed on
the basis of case-by-case evaluations elicited
conflicting responses. One commenter
asserted that there is no evidence that the
case-by-case approach is not working and so
it should continue until found to be
inconsistent with the ADA’s goals. Another
commenter argued that case-by-case
evaluations result in unpredictable outcomes
which result in costly and long court actions.
A third commenter, advocating against caseby-case evaluations, requested instead
increased direction and scoping to define
what constitutes an accessible play area
program.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
18:44 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
The Department has considered all of the
comments it received in response to its
questions and has concluded that there is
insufficient basis to establish a safe harbor
from compliance with the supplemental
guidelines. Thus, the Department has
eliminated the proposed exemption
contained in § 35.150(b)(5)(i) of the NPRM for
existing play areas that are less than 1,000
square feet. The Department believes that the
factors used to determine program
accessibility, including the limits established
by the undue financial and administrative
burdens defense, provide sufficient flexibility
to public entities in determining how to
make their existing play areas accessible.
In the NPRM, the Department also asked
whether there are State and local standards
addressing play and recreation area
accessibility and, to the extent that there are
such standards, whether facilities currently
governed by, and in compliance with, such
State and local standards or codes should be
subject to a safe harbor from compliance with
applicable requirements in the 2004 ADAAG.
The Department also asked whether it would
be appropriate for the Access Board to
consider the implementation of guidelines
that would permit such a safe harbor with
respect to play and recreation areas
undertaking alterations. In response,
commenters stated that few State or local
governments have standards that address
issues of accessibility in play areas, and one
commenter organization said that it was
unaware of any State or local standards
written specifically for accessible play areas.
One commenter observed from experience
that most State and local governments were
waiting for the Access Board guidelines to
become enforceable standards as they had no
standards themselves to follow. Another
commenter offered that public entities across
the United States already include in their
playground construction bid specifications
language that requires compliance with the
Access Board’s guidelines. A number of
commenters advocated for the Access Board’s
guidelines to become comprehensive Federal
standards that would complement any
abbreviated State and local standards. One
commenter, however, supported a safe harbor
for play areas undergoing alterations if the
areas currently comply with State or local
standards.
The Department is persuaded by these
comments that there is insufficient basis to
establish a safe harbor for program access or
alterations for play areas built in compliance
with State or local laws.
In the NPRM, the Department asked
whether ‘‘a reasonable number, but at least
one’’ is a workable standard to determine the
appropriate number of existing play areas
that a public entity must make accessible.
Many commenters objected to this standard,
expressing concern that the phrase ‘‘at least
one’’ would be interpreted as a maximum
rather than a minimum requirement. Such
commenters feared that this language would
allow local governments to claim compliance
by making just one public park accessible,
regardless of the locality’s size, budget, or
other factors, and would support segregation,
forcing children with disabilities to leave
their neighborhoods to enjoy an accessible
PO 00000
Frm 00046
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
play area. While some commenters criticized
what they viewed as a new analysis of
program accessibility, others asserted that the
requirements of program accessibility should
be changed to address issues related to play
areas that are not the main program in a
facility but are essential components of a
larger program (e.g., drop-in child care for a
courthouse).
The Department believes that those
commenters who opposed the Department’s
‘‘reasonable number, but at least one’’
standard for program accessibility
misunderstood the Department’s proposal.
The Department did not intend any change
in its longstanding interpretation of the
program accessibility requirement. Program
accessibility requires that each service,
program, or activity be operated ‘‘so that the
service, program, or activity, when viewed in
its entirety, is readily accessible to and
usable by individuals with disabilities,’’ 28
CFR 35.150(a), subject to the undue financial
and administrative burdens and fundamental
alterations defenses provided in 28 CFR
35.150. In determining how many facilities of
a multi-site program must be made accessible
in order to make the overall program
accessible, the standard has always been an
assessment of what is reasonable under the
circumstances to make the program readily
accessible to and usable by individuals with
disabilities, taking into account such factors
as the size of the public entity, the particular
program features offered at each site, the
geographical distance between sites, the
travel times to the sites, the number of sites,
and availability of public transportation to
the sites. In choosing among available
methods for meeting this requirement, public
entities are required to give priority ‘‘to those
methods that offer services, programs, and
activities * * * in the most integrated setting
appropriate.’’ 28 CFR 35.150(b)(1). As a
result, in cases where the sites are widely
dispersed with difficult travel access and
where the program features offered vary
widely between sites, program accessibility
will require a larger number of facilities to be
accessible in order to ensure program
accessibility than where multiple sites are
located in a concentrated area with easy
travel access and uniformity in program
offerings.
Commenters responded positively to the
Department’s question in the NPRM whether
the final rule should provide a list of factors
that a public entity should use to determine
how many of its existing play areas should
be made accessible. Commenters also
asserted strongly that the number of existing
parks in the locality should not be the main
factor. In addition to the Department’s initial
list—including number of play areas in an
area, travel times or geographic distances
between play areas, and the size of the public
entity—commenters recommended such
factors as availability of accessible pedestrian
routes to the playgrounds, ready availability
of accessible transportation, comparable
amenities and services in and surrounding
the play areas, size of the playgrounds, and
sufficient variety in accessible play
components within the playgrounds. The
Department agrees that these factors should
be considered, where appropriate, in any
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
determination of whether program
accessibility has been achieved. However, the
Department has decided that it need not
address these factors in the final rule itself
because the range of factors that might need
to be considered would vary depending upon
the circumstances of particular public
entities. The Department does not believe
any list would be sufficiently comprehensive
to cover every situation.
The Department also requested public
comment about whether there was a ‘‘tipping
point’’ at which the costs of compliance with
the new requirements for existing play areas
would be so burdensome that the entity
would simply shut down the playground.
Commenters generally questioned the
feasibility of determining a ‘‘tipping point.’’
No commenters offered a recommended
‘‘tipping point.’’ Moreover, most commenters
stated that a ‘‘tipping point’’ is not a valid
consideration for various reasons, including
that ‘‘tipping points’’ will vary based upon
each entity’s budget and other mandates, and
costs that are too high will be addressed by
the limitations of the undue financial and
administrative burdens defense in the
program accessibility requirement and that a
‘‘tipping point’’ must be weighed against
quality of life issues, which are difficult to
quantify. The Department has decided that
comments did not establish any clear
‘‘tipping point’’ and therefore provides no
regulatory requirement in this area.
Swimming pools. The 1991 Standards do
not contain specific scoping or technical
requirements for swimming pools. As a
result, under the 1991 title II regulation, title
II entities that operate programs or activities
that include swimming pools have not been
required to provide an accessible route into
those pools via a ramp or pool lift, although
they are required to provide an accessible
route to such pools. In addition, these
entities continue to be subject to the general
title II obligation to make their programs
usable and accessible to persons with
disabilities.
The 2004 ADAAG includes specific
technical and scoping requirements for new
and altered swimming pools at sections 242
and 1009. In the NPRM, the Department
sought to address the impact of these
requirements on existing swimming pools.
Section 242.2 of the 2004 ADAAG states that
swimming pools must provide two accessible
means of entry, except that swimming pools
with less than 300 linear feet of swimming
pool wall are only required to provide one
accessible means of entry, provided that the
accessible means of entry is either a
swimming pool lift complying with section
1009.2 or a sloped entry complying with
section 1009.3.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed, in
§ 35.150(b)(4)(ii), that for measures taken to
comply with title II’s program accessibility
requirements, existing swimming pools with
at least 300 linear feet of swimming pool wall
would be required to provide only one
accessible means of access that complied
with section 1009.2 or section 1009.3 of the
2004 ADAAG.
The Department specifically sought
comment from public entities and
individuals with disabilities on the question
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
whether the Department should ‘‘allow
existing public entities to provide only one
accessible means of access to swimming
pools more than 300 linear feet long?’’ The
Department received significant public
comment on this proposal.
Most commenters opposed any reduction
in the scoping required in the 2004 ADAAG,
citing the fact that swimming is a common
therapeutic form of exercise for many
individuals with disabilities. Many
commenters also stated that the cost of a
swimming pool lift, approximately $5,000, or
other nonstructural options for pool access
such as transfer steps, transfer walls, and
transfer platforms, would not be an undue
financial and administrative burden for most
title II entities. Other commenters pointed
out that the undue financial and
administrative burdens defense already
provided public entities with a means to
reduce their scoping requirements. A few
commenters cited safety concerns resulting
from having just one accessible means of
access, and stated that because pools
typically have one ladder for every 75 linear
feet of pool wall, they should have more than
one accessible means of access. One
commenter stated that construction costs for
a public pool are approximately $4,000–
4,500 per linear foot, making the cost of a
pool with 300 linear feet of swimming pool
wall approximately $1.2 million, compared
to $5,000 for a pool lift. Some commenters
did not oppose the one accessible means of
access for larger pools so long as a lift was
used. A few commenters approved of the one
accessible means of access for larger pools.
The Department also considered the
American National Standard for Public
Swimming Pools, ANSI/NSPI–1 2003, section
23 of which states that all pools should have
at least two means of egress.
In the NPRM, the Department also
proposed at § 35.150(b)(5)(ii) that existing
swimming pools with less than 300 linear
feet of swimming pool wall be exempted
from having to comply with the provisions of
section 242.2. The Department’s NPRM
requested public comment about the
potential effect of this approach, asking
whether existing swimming pools with less
than 300 linear feet of pool wall should be
exempt from the requirements applicable to
swimming pools.
Most commenters were opposed to this
proposal. A number of commenters stated,
based on the Access Board estimates that 90
percent of public high school pools, 40
percent of public park and community center
pools, and 30 percent of public college and
university pools have less than 300 linear
feet of pool wall, that a large number of
public swimming pools would fall under this
exemption. Other commenters pointed to the
existing undue financial and administrative
burdens defenses as providing public entities
with sufficient protection from excessive
compliance costs. Few commenters
supported this exemption.
The Department also considered the fact
that many existing swimming pools owned or
operated by public entities are recipients of
Federal financial assistance and therefore, are
also subject to the program accessibility
requirements of section 504 of the
Rehabilitation Act.
PO 00000
Frm 00047
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56209
The Department has carefully considered
all the information available to it including
the comments submitted on these two
proposed exemptions for swimming pools
owned or operated by title II entities. The
Department acknowledges that swimming
provides important therapeutic, exercise, and
social benefits for many individuals with
disabilities and is persuaded that exemption
of many publicly owned or operated pools
from the 2010 Standards is neither
appropriate nor necessary. The Department
agrees with the commenters that title II
already contains sufficient limitations on
public entities’ obligations to make their
programs accessible. In particular, the
Department agrees that those public entities
that can demonstrate that making particular
existing swimming pools accessible in
accordance with the 2010 Standards would
be an undue financial and administrative
burden are sufficiently protected from
excessive compliance costs. Thus, the
Department has eliminated proposed
§§ 35.150(b)(4)(ii) and (b)(5)(ii) from the final
rule.
In addition, although the NPRM contained
no specific proposed regulatory language on
this issue, the NPRM sought comment on
what would be a workable standard for
determining the appropriate number of
existing swimming pools that a public entity
must make accessible for its program to be
accessible. The Department asked whether a
‘‘reasonable number, but at least one’’ would
be a workable standard and, if not, whether
there was a more appropriate specific
standard. The Department also asked if, in
the alternative, the Department should
provide ‘‘a list of factors that a public entity
could use to determine how many of its
existing swimming pools to make accessible,
e.g., number of swimming pools, travel times
or geographic distances between swimming
pools, and the size of the public entity? ’’
A number of commenters expressed
concern over the ‘‘reasonable number, but at
least one’’ standard and contended that, in
reality, public entities would never provide
more than one accessible existing pool, thus
segregating individuals with disabilities.
Other commenters felt that the existing
program accessibility standard was sufficient.
Still others suggested that one in every three
existing pools should be made accessible.
One commenter suggested that all public
pools should be accessible. Some
commenters proposed a list of factors to
determine how many existing pools should
be accessible. Those factors include the total
number of pools, the location, size, and type
of pools provided, transportation availability,
and lessons and activities available. A
number of commenters suggested that the
standard should be based on geographic
areas, since pools serve specific
neighborhoods. One commenter argued that
each pool should be examined individually
to determine what can be done to improve its
accessibility.
The Department did not include any
language in the final rule that specifies the
‘‘reasonable number, but at least one’’
standard for program access. However, the
Department believes that its proposal was
misunderstood by many commenters. Each
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56210
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
service, program, or activity conducted by a
public entity, when viewed in its entirety,
must still be readily accessible to and usable
by individuals with disabilities unless doing
so would result in a fundamental alteration
in the nature of the program or activity or in
undue financial and administrative burdens.
Determining which pool(s) to make
accessible and whether more than one
accessible pool is necessary to provide
program access requires analysis of a number
of factors, including, but not limited to, the
size of the public entity, geographical
distance between pool sites, whether more
than one community is served by particular
pools, travel times to the pools, the total
number of pools, the availability of lessons
and other programs and amenities at each
pool, and the availability of public
transportation to the pools. In many
instances, making one existing swimming
pool accessible will not be sufficient to
ensure program accessibility. There may,
however, be some circumstances where a
small public entity can demonstrate that
modifying one pool is sufficient to provide
access to the public entity’s program of
providing public swimming pools. In all
cases, a public entity must still demonstrate
that its programs, including the program of
providing public swimming pools, when
viewed in their entirety, are accessible.
Wading pools. The 1991 Standards do not
address wading pools. Section 242.3 of the
2004 ADAAG requires newly constructed or
altered wading pools to provide at least one
sloped means of entry to the deepest part of
the pool. The Department was concerned
about the potential impact of this new
requirement on existing wading pools.
Therefore, in the NPRM, the Department
sought comments on whether existing
wading pools that are not being altered
should be exempt from this requirement,
asking, ‘‘[w]hat site constraints exist in
existing facilities that could make it difficult
or infeasible to install a sloped entry in an
existing wading pool? Should existing
wading pools that are not being altered be
exempt from the requirement to provide a
sloped entry? ’’ 73 FR 34466, 34487–88 (June
17, 2008). Most commenters agreed that
existing wading pools that are not being
altered should be exempt from this
requirement. Almost all commenters felt that
during alterations a sloped entry should be
provided unless it was technically infeasible
to do so. Several commenters felt that the
required clear deck space surrounding a pool
provided sufficient space for a sloped entry
during alterations.
The Department also solicited comments
on the possibility of exempting existing
wading pools from the obligation to provide
program accessibility. Most commenters
argued that installing a sloped entry in an
existing wading pool is not very feasible.
Because covered entities are not required to
undertake modifications that would be
technically infeasible, the Department
believes that the rule as drafted provides
sufficient protection from unwarranted
expense to the operators of small existing
wading pools. Other existing wading pools,
particularly those larger pools associated
with facilities such as aquatic centers or
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
water parks, must be assessed on a case-bycase basis. Therefore, the Department has not
included such an exemption for wading
pools in its final rule.
Saunas and steam rooms. The 1991
Standards do not address saunas and steam
rooms. Section 35.150(b)(5)(iii) of the NPRM
exempted existing saunas and steam rooms
that seat only two individuals and were not
being altered from section 241 of the 2004
ADAAG, which requires an accessible
turning space. Two commenters objected to
this exemption as unnecessary, and argued
that the cost of accessible saunas is not high
and public entities still have an undue
financial and administrative burdens
defense.
The Department considered these
comments and has decided to eliminate the
exemption for existing saunas and steam
rooms that seat only two people. Such an
exemption is unnecessary because covered
entities will not be subject to program
accessibility requirements to make existing
saunas and steam rooms accessible if doing
so constitutes an undue financial and
administrative burden. The Department
believes it is likely that because of their prefabricated forms, which include built-in
seats, it would be either technically
infeasible or an undue financial and
administrative burden to modify such saunas
and steams rooms. Consequently, a separate
exemption for saunas and steam rooms
would have been superfluous. Finally,
employing the program accessibility standard
for small saunas and steam rooms is
consistent with the Department’s decisions
regarding the proposed exemptions for play
areas and swimming pools.
Several commenters also argued in favor of
a specific exemption for existing spas. The
Department notes that the technical
infeasibility and program accessibility
defenses are applicable equally to existing
spas and declines to adopt such an
exemption.
Other recreational facilities. In the NPRM,
the Department asked about a number of
issues relating to recreation facilities such as
team or player seating areas, areas of sport
activity, exercise machines, boating facilities,
fishing piers and platforms, and miniature
golf courses. The Department’s questions
addressed the costs and benefits of applying
the 2004 ADAAG to these spaces and
facilities and the application of the specific
technical requirements in the 2004 ADAAG
for these spaces and facilities. The discussion
of the comments received by the Department
on these issues and the Department’s
response to those comments can be found in
either the section of Appendix A to this rule
entitled ‘‘Other Issues,’’ or in Appendix B to
the final title III rule, which will be
published today elsewhere in this volume.
Section 35.151 New construction and
alterations
Section 35.151(a), which provided that
those facilities that are constructed or altered
by, on behalf of, or for the use of a public
entity shall be designed, constructed, or
altered to be readily accessible to and usable
by individuals with disabilities, is
unchanged in the final rule, but has been
PO 00000
Frm 00048
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
redesignated as § 35.151(a)(1). The
Department has added a new section,
designated as § 35.151(a)(2), to provide that
full compliance with the requirements of this
section is not required where an entity can
demonstrate that it is structurally
impracticable to meet the requirements. Full
compliance will be considered structurally
impracticable only in those rare
circumstances when the unique
characteristics of terrain prevent the
incorporation of accessibility features. This
exception was contained in the title III
regulation and in the 1991 Standards
(applicable to both public accommodations
and facilities used by public entities), so it
has applied to any covered facility that was
constructed under the 1991 Standards since
the effective date of the ADA. The
Department added it to the text of § 35.151
to maintain consistency between the design
requirements that apply under title II and
those that apply under title III. The
Department received no significant
comments about this section.
Section 35.151(b) Alterations
The 1991 title II regulation does not
contain any specific regulatory language
comparable to the 1991 title III regulation
relating to alterations and path of travel for
covered entities, although the 1991 Standards
describe standards for path of travel during
alterations to a primary function. See 28 CFR
part 36, app A., section 4.1.6(a) (2009).
The path of travel requirements contained
in the title III regulation are based on section
303(a)(2) of the ADA, 42 U.S.C. 12183(a)(2),
which provides that when an entity
undertakes an alteration to a place of public
accommodation or commercial facility that
affects or could affect the usability of or
access to an area that contains a primary
function, the entity shall ensure that, to the
maximum extent feasible, the path of travel
to the altered area—and the restrooms,
telephones, and drinking fountains serving
it—is readily accessible to and usable by
individuals with disabilities, including
individuals who use wheelchairs.
The NPRM proposed amending § 35.151 to
add both the path of travel requirements and
the exemption relating to barrier removal (as
modified to apply to the program
accessibility standard in title II) that are
contained in the title III regulation to the title
II regulation. Proposed § 35.151(b)(4)
contained the requirements for path of travel.
Proposed § 35.151(b)(2) stated that the path
of travel requirements of § 35.151(b)(4) shall
not apply to measures taken solely to comply
with program accessibility requirements.
Where the specific requirements for path of
travel apply under title III, they are limited
to the extent that the cost and scope of
alterations to the path of travel are
disproportionate to the cost of the overall
alteration, as determined under criteria
established by the Attorney General.
The Access Board included the path of
travel requirement for alterations to facilities
covered by the standards (other than those
subject to the residential facilities standards)
in section 202.4 of 2004 ADAAG. Section
35.151(b)(4)(iii) of the final rule establishes
the criteria for determining when the cost of
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
alterations to the path of travel is
‘‘disproportionate’’ to the cost of the overall
alteration.
The NPRM also provided that areas such
as supply storage rooms, employee lounges
and locker rooms, janitorial closets,
entrances, and corridors are not areas
containing a primary function. Nor are
restroom areas considered to contain a
primary function unless the provision of
restrooms is a primary purpose of the facility,
such as at a highway rest stop. In that
situation, a restroom would be considered to
be an ‘‘area containing a primary function’’ of
the facility.
The Department is not changing the
requirements for program accessibility. As
provided in § 35.151(b)(2) of the regulation,
the path of travel requirements of
§ 35.151(b)(4) only apply to alterations
undertaken solely for purposes other than to
meet the program accessibility requirements.
The exemption for the specific path of travel
requirement was included in the regulation
to ensure that the specific requirements and
disproportionality exceptions for path of
travel are not applied when areas are being
altered to meet the title II program
accessibility requirements in § 35.150. In
contrast, when areas are being altered to meet
program accessibility requirements, they
must comply with all of the applicable
requirements referenced in section 202 of the
2010 Standards. A covered title II entity must
provide accessibility to meet the
requirements of § 35.150 unless doing so is
an undue financial and administrative
burden in accordance with § 35.150(a)(3). A
covered title II entity may not use the
disproportionality exception contained in the
path of travel provisions as a defense to
providing an accessible route as part of its
obligation to provide program accessibility.
The undue financial and administrative
burden standard does not contain any bright
line financial tests.
The Department’s proposed § 35.151(b)(4)
adopted the language now contained in
§ 36.403 of the title III regulation, including
the disproportionality limitation (i.e.,
alterations made to provide an accessible
path of travel to the altered area would be
deemed disproportionate to the overall
alteration when the cost exceeds 20 percent
of the cost of the alteration to the primary
function area). Proposed § 35.151(b)(2)
provided that the path of travel requirements
do not apply to alterations undertaken solely
to comply with program accessibility
requirements.
The Department received a substantial
number of comments objecting to the
Department’s adoption of the exemption for
the path of travel requirements when
alterations are undertaken solely to meet
program accessibility requirements. These
commenters argued that the Department had
no statutory basis for providing this
exemption nor does it serve any purpose. In
addition, these commenters argued that the
path of travel exemption has the effect of
placing new limitations on the obligations to
provide program access. A number of
commenters argued that doing away with the
path of travel requirement would render
meaningless the concept of program access.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
They argued that just as the requirement to
provide an accessible path of travel to an
altered area (regardless of the reason for the
alteration), including making the restrooms,
telephones, and drinking fountains that serve
the altered area accessible, is a necessary
requirement in other alterations, it is equally
necessary for alterations made to provide
program access. Several commenters
expressed concern that a readily accessible
path of travel be available to ensure that
persons with disabilities can get to the
physical location in which programs are
held. Otherwise, they will not be able to
access the public entity’s service, program, or
activity. Such access is a cornerstone of the
protections provided by the ADA. Another
commenter argued that it would be a waste
of money to create an accessible facility
without having a way to get to the primary
area. This commenter also stated that the
International Building Code (IBC) requires
the path of travel to a primary function area,
up to 20 percent of the cost of the project.
Another commenter opposed the exemption,
stating that the trigger of an alteration is
frequently the only time that a facility must
update its facilities to comply with evolving
accessibility standards.
In the Department’s view, the commenters
objecting to the path of travel exemption
contained in § 35.151(b)(2) did not
understand the intention behind the
exemption. The exemption was not intended
to eliminate any existing requirements
related to accessibility for alterations
undertaken in order to meet program access
obligations under § 35.149 and § 35.150.
Rather, it was intended to ensure that
covered entities did not apply the path of
travel requirements in lieu of the overarching
requirements in this Subpart that apply when
making a facility accessible in order to
comply with program accessibility. The
exemption was also intended to make it clear
that the disproportionality test contained in
the path of travel standards is not applicable
in determining whether providing program
access results in an undue financial and
administration burden within the meaning of
§ 35.150(a)(3). The exemption was also
provided to maintain consistency with the
title III path of travel exemption for barrier
removal, see § 36.304(d), in keeping with the
Department’s regulatory authority under title
II of the ADA. See 42 U.S.C. 12134(b); see
also H. R Rep. No. 101B485, pt. 2, at 84
(1990) (‘‘The committee intends, however,
that the forms of discrimination prohibited
by section 202 be identical to those set out
in the applicable provisions of titles I and III
of this legislation.’’).
For title II entities, the path of travel
requirements are of significance in those
cases where an alteration is being made
solely for reasons other than program
accessibility. For example, a public entity
might have six courtrooms in two existing
buildings and might determine that only
three of those courtrooms and the public use
and common use areas serving those
courtrooms in one building are needed to be
made accessible in order to satisfy its
program access obligations. When the public
entity makes those courtrooms and the public
use and common use areas serving them
PO 00000
Frm 00049
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56211
accessible in order to meet its program access
obligations, it will have to comply with the
2010 Standards unless the public entity can
demonstrate that full compliance would
result in undue financial and administrative
burdens as described in § 35.150(a)(3). If such
action would result in an undue financial or
administrative burden, the public entity
would nevertheless be required to take some
other action that would not result in such an
alteration or such burdens but would ensure
that the benefits and services provided by the
public entity are readily accessible to persons
with disabilities. When the public entity is
making modifications to meet its program
access obligation, it may not rely on the path
of travel exception under § 35.151(b)(4),
which limits the requirement to those
alterations where the cost and scope of the
alterations are not disproportionate to the
cost and scope of the overall alterations. If
the public entity later decides to alter
courtrooms in the other building, for
purposes of updating the facility (and, as
previously stated, has met its program access
obligations) then in that case, the public
entity would have to comply with the path
of travel requirements in the 2010 Standards
subject to the disproportionality exception
set forth in § 35.151(b)(4).
The Department has slightly revised
proposed § 35.151(b)(2) to make it clearer
that the path of travel requirements only
apply when alterations are undertaken solely
for purposes other than program
accessibility.
Section 35.151(b)(4)(ii)(C) Path of travel—
safe harbor
In § 35.151(b)(4)(ii)(C) of the NPRM, the
Department included a provision that stated
that public entities that have brought
required elements of path of travel into
compliance with the 1991 Standards are not
required to retrofit those elements in order to
reflect incremental changes in the 2010
Standards solely because of an alteration to
a primary function area that is served by that
path of travel. In these circumstances, the
public entity is entitled to a safe harbor and
is only required to modify elements to
comply with the 2010 Standards if the public
entity is planning an alteration to the
element.
A substantial number of commenters
objected to the Department’s imposition of a
safe harbor for alterations to facilities of
public entities that comply with the 1991
Standards. These commenters argued that if
a public entity is already in the process of
altering its facility, there should be a legal
requirement that individuals with disabilities
be entitled to increased accessibility by using
the 2010 Standards for path of travel work.
They also stated that they did not believe
there was a statutory basis for
‘‘grandfathering’’ facilities that comply with
the 1991 Standards.
The ADA is silent on the issue of
‘‘grandfathering’’ or establishing a safe harbor
for measuring compliance in situations
where the covered entity is not undertaking
a planned alteration to specific building
elements. The ADA delegates to the Attorney
General the responsibility for issuing
regulations that define the parameters of
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
56212
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
covered entities’ obligations when the statute
does not directly address an issue. This
regulation implements that delegation of
authority.
One commenter proposed that a previous
record of barrier removal be one of the factors
in determining, prospectively, what renders
a facility, when viewed in its entirety, usable
and accessible to persons with disabilities.
Another commenter asked the Department to
clarify, at a minimum, that to the extent
compliance with the 1991 Standards does not
provide program access, particularly with
regard to areas not specifically addressed in
the 1991 Standards, the safe harbor will not
operate to relieve an entity of its obligations
to provide program access.
One commenter supported the proposal to
add a safe harbor for path of travel.
The final rule retains the safe harbor for
required elements of a path of travel to
altered primary function areas for public
entities that have already complied with the
1991 Standards with respect to those
required elements. The Department believes
that this safe harbor strikes an appropriate
balance between ensuring that individuals
with disabilities are provided access to
buildings and facilities and potential
financial burdens on existing public entities
that are undertaking alterations subject to the
2010 Standards. This safe harbor is not a
blanket exemption for facilities. If a public
entity undertakes an alteration to a primary
function area, only the required elements of
a path of travel to that area that already
comply with the 1991 Standards are subject
to the safe harbor. If a public entity
undertakes an alteration to a primary
function area and the required elements of a
path of travel to the altered area do not
comply with the 1991 Standards, then the
public entity must bring those elements into
compliance with the 2010 Standards.
Section 35.151(b)(3) Alterations to historic
facilities
The final rule renumbers the requirements
for alterations to historic facilities
enumerated in current § 35.151(d)(1) and (2)
as § 35.151(b)(3)(i) and (ii). Currently, the
regulation provides that alterations to
historic facilities shall comply to the
maximum extent feasible with section 4.1.7
of UFAS or section 4.1.7 of the 1991
Standards. See 28 CFR 35.151(d)(1). Section
35.151(b)(3)(i) of the final rule eliminates the
option of using UFAS for alterations that
commence on or after March 15, 2012. The
substantive requirement in current
§ 35.151(d)(2)—that alternative methods of
access shall be provided pursuant to the
requirements of § 35.150 if it is not feasible
to provide physical access to an historic
property in a manner that will not threaten
or destroy the historic significance of the
building or facility—is contained in
§ 35.151(b)(3)(ii).
Section 35.151(c) Accessibility standards
for new construction and alterations
Section 35.151(c) of the NPRM proposed to
adopt ADA Chapter 1, ADA Chapter 2, and
Chapters 3 through 10 of the Americans with
Disabilities Act and Architectural Barriers
Act Guidelines (2004 ADAAG) into the ADA
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Standards for Accessible Design (2010
Standards). As the Department has noted, the
development of these standards represents
the culmination of a lengthy effort by the
Access Board to update its guidelines, to
make the Federal guidelines consistent to the
extent permitted by law, and to harmonize
the Federal requirements with the private
sector model codes that form the basis of
many State and local building code
requirements. The full text of the 2010
Standards is available for public review on
the ADA Home Page (https://www.ada.gov)
and on the Access Board’s Web site (https://
www.access-board.gov/gs.htm) (last visited
June 24, 2010). The Access Board site also
includes an extensive discussion of the
development of the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines, and a detailed comparison of the
1991 Standards, the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines, and the 2003 International
Building Code.
Section 204 of the ADA, 42 U.S.C. 12134,
directs the Attorney General to issue
regulations to implement title II that are
consistent with the minimum guidelines
published by the Access Board. The Attorney
General (or his designee) is a statutory
member of the Access Board (see 29 U.S.C.
792(a)(1)(B(vii)) and was involved in the
development of the 2004 ADAAG.
Nevertheless, during the process of drafting
the NPRM, the Department reviewed the
2004 ADAAG to determine if additional
regulatory provisions were necessary. As a
result of this review, the Department decided
to propose new sections, which were
contained in § 35.151(e)–(h) of the NPRM, to
clarify how the Department will apply the
proposed standards to social service center
establishments, housing at places of
education, assembly areas, and medical care
facilities. Each of these provisions is
discussed below.
Congress anticipated that there would be a
need for close coordination of the ADA
building requirements with State and local
building code requirements. Therefore, the
ADA authorized the Attorney General to
establish an ADA code certification process
under title III of the ADA. That process is
addressed in 28 CFR part 36, subpart F.
Revisions to that process are addressed in the
regulation amending the title III regulation
published elsewhere in the Federal Register
today. In addition, the Department operates
an extensive technical assistance program.
The Department anticipates that once this
rule is final, revised technical assistance
material will be issued to provide guidance
about its implementation.
Section 35.151(c) of the 1991 title II
regulation establishes two standards for
accessible new construction and alteration.
Under paragraph (c), design, construction, or
alteration of facilities in conformance with
UFAS or with the 1991 Standards (which, at
the time of the publication of the rule were
also referred to as the Americans with
Disabilities Act Accessibility Guidelines for
Buildings and Facilities (1991 ADAAG)) is
deemed to comply with the requirements of
this section with respect to those facilities
(except that if the 1991 Standards are chosen,
the elevator exemption does not apply). The
1991 Standards were based on the 1991
PO 00000
Frm 00050
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
ADAAG, which was initially developed by
the Access Board as guidelines for the
accessibility of buildings and facilities that
are subject to title III. The Department
adopted the 1991 ADAAG as the standards
for places of public accommodation and
commercial facilities under title III of the
ADA and it was published as Appendix A to
the Department’s regulation implementing
title III, 56 FR 35592 (July 26, 1991) as
amended, 58 FR 17522 (April 5, 1993), and
as further amended, 59 FR 2675 (Jan. 18,
1994), codified at 28 CFR part 36 (2009).
Section 35.151(c) of the final rule adopts
the 2010 Standards and establishes the
compliance date and triggering events for the
application of those standards to both new
construction and alterations. Appendix B of
the final title III rule (Analysis and
Commentary on the 2010 ADA Standards for
Accessible Design) (which will be published
today elsewhere in this volume and codified
as Appendix B to 28 CFR part 36) provides
a description of the major changes in the
2010 Standards (as compared to the 1991
ADAAG) and a discussion of the public
comments that the Department received on
specific sections of the 2004 ADAAG. A
number of commenters asked the Department
to revise certain provisions in the 2004
ADAAG in a manner that would reduce
either the required scoping or specific
technical accessibility requirements. As
previously stated, although the ADA requires
the enforceable standards issued by the
Department under title II and title III to be
consistent with the minimum guidelines
published by the Access Board, it is the sole
responsibility of the Attorney General to
promulgate standards and to interpret and
enforce those standards. The guidelines
adopted by the Access Board are ‘‘minimum
guidelines.’’ 42 U.S.C. 12186(c).
Compliance date. When the ADA was
enacted, the effective dates for various
provisions were delayed in order to provide
time for covered entities to become familiar
with their new obligations. Titles II and III
of the ADA generally became effective on
January 26, 1992, six months after the
regulations were published. See 42 U.S.C.
12131 note; 42 U.S.C. 12181 note. New
construction under title II and alterations
under either title II or title III had to comply
with the design standards on that date. See
42 U.S.C. 12183(a)(1). For new construction
under title III, the requirements applied to
facilities designed and constructed for first
occupancy after January 26, 1993—18
months after the 1991 Standards were
published by the Department. In the NPRM,
the Department proposed to amend
§ 35.151(c)(1) by revising the current
language to limit the application of the 1991
standards to facilities on which construction
commences within six months of the final
rule adopting revised standards. The NPRM
also proposed adding paragraph (c)(2) to
§ 35.151, which states that facilities on which
construction commences on or after the date
six months following the effective date of the
final rule shall comply with the proposed
standards adopted by that rule.
As a result, under the NPRM, for the first
six months after the effective date, public
entities would have the option to use either
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
UFAS or the 1991 Standards and be in
compliance with title II. Six months after the
effective date of the rule, the new standards
would take effect. At that time, construction
in accordance with UFAS would no longer
satisfy ADA requirements. The Department
stated that in order to avoid placing the
burden of complying with both standards on
public entities, the Department would
coordinate a government-wide effort to revise
Federal agencies’ section 504 regulations to
adopt the 2004 ADAAG as the standard for
new construction and alterations.
The purpose of the proposed six-month
delay in requiring compliance with the 2010
Standards was to allow covered entities a
reasonable grace period to transition between
the existing and the proposed standards. For
that reason, if a title II entity preferred to use
the 2010 Standards as the standard for new
construction or alterations commenced
within the six-month period after the
effective date of the final rule, such entity
would be considered in compliance with title
II of the ADA.
The Department received a number of
comments about the proposed six-month
effective date for the title II regulation that
were similar in content to those received on
this issue for the proposed title III regulation.
Several commenters supported the six-month
effective date. One commenter stated that any
revisions to its State building code becomes
effective six months after adoption and that
this has worked well. In addition, this
commenter stated that since 2004 ADAAG is
similar to IBC 2006 and ICC/ANSI A117.1–
2003, the transition should be easy. By
contrast, another commenter advocated for a
minimum 12-month effective date, arguing
that a shorter effective date could cause
substantial economic hardships to many
cities and towns because of the lengthy lead
time necessary for construction projects. This
commenter was concerned that a six-month
effective date could lead to projects having to
be completely redrawn, rebid, and
rescheduled to ensure compliance with the
new standards. Other commenters advocated
that the effective date be extended to at least
18 months after the publication of the rule.
One of these commenters expressed concern
that the kinds of bureaucratic organizations
subject to the title II regulations lack the
internal resources to quickly evaluate the
regulatory changes, determine whether they
are currently compliant with the 1991
standards, and determine what they have to
do to comply with the new standards. The
other commenter argued that 18 months is
the minimum amount of time necessary to
ensure that projects that have already been
designed and approved do not have to
undergo costly design revisions at taxpayer
expense.
The Department is persuaded by the
concerns raised by commenters for both the
title II and III regulations that the six-month
compliance date proposed in the NPRM for
application of the 2010 Standards may be too
short for certain projects that are already in
the midst of the design and permitting
process. The Department has determined that
for new construction and alterations,
compliance with the 2010 Standards will not
be required until 18 months from the date the
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
final rule is published. Until the time
compliance with the 2010 Standards is
required, public entities will have the option
of complying with the 2010 Standards, the
UFAS, or the 1991 Standards. However,
public entities that choose to comply with
the 2010 Standards in lieu of the 1991
Standards or UFAS prior to the compliance
date described in this rule must choose one
of the three standards, and may not rely on
some of the requirements contained in one
standard and some of the requirements
contained in the other standards.
Triggering event. In § 35.151(c)(2) of the
NPRM, the Department proposed that the
commencement of construction serve as the
triggering event for applying the proposed
standards to new construction and alterations
under title II. This language is consistent
with the triggering event set forth in
§ 35.151(a) of the 1991 title II regulation. The
Department received only four comments on
this section of the title II rule. Three
commenters supported the use of ‘‘start of
construction’’ as the triggering event. One
commenter argued that the Department
should use the ‘‘last building permit or start
of physical construction, whichever comes
first,’’ stating that ‘‘altering a design after a
building permit has been issued can be an
undue burden.’’
After considering these comments, the
Department has decided to continue to use
the commencement of physical construction
as the triggering event for application of the
2010 Standards for entities covered by title
II. The Department has also added clarifying
language at § 35.151(c)(4) to the regulation to
make it clear that the date of ceremonial
groundbreaking or the date a structure is
razed to make it possible for construction of
a facility to take place does not qualify as the
commencement of physical construction.
Section 234 of the 2010 Standards provides
accessibility guidelines for newly designed
and constructed amusement rides. The
amusement ride provisions do not provide a
‘‘triggering event’’ for new construction or
alteration of an amusement ride. An industry
commenter requested that the triggering
event of ‘‘first use,’’ as noted in the Advisory
note to section 234.1 of the 2004 ADAAG, be
included in the final rule. The Advisory note
provides that ‘‘[a] custom designed and
constructed ride is new upon its first use,
which is the first time amusement park
patrons take the ride.’’ The Department
declines to treat amusement rides differently
than other types of new construction and
alterations. Under the final rule, they are
subject to § 35.151(c). Thus, newly
constructed and altered amusement rides
shall comply with the 2010 Standards if the
start of physical construction or the alteration
is on or after 18 months from the publication
date of this rule. The Department also notes
that section 234.4.2 of the 2010 Standards
only applies where the structural or
operational characteristics of an amusement
ride are altered. It does not apply in cases
where the only change to a ride is the theme.
Noncomplying new construction and
alterations. The element-by-element safe
harbor referenced in § 35.150(b)(2) has no
effect on new or altered elements in existing
facilities that were subject to the 1991
PO 00000
Frm 00051
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56213
Standards or UFAS on the date that they
were constructed or altered, but do not
comply with the technical and scoping
specifications for those elements in the 1991
Standards or UFAS. Section 35.151(c)(5) of
the final rule sets forth the rules for
noncompliant new construction or
alterations in facilities that were subject to
the requirements of this part. Under those
provisions, noncomplying new construction
and alterations constructed or altered after
the effective date of the applicable ADA
requirements and before March 15, 2012
shall, before March 15, 2012, be made
accessible in accordance with either the 1991
Standards, UFAS, or the 2010 Standards.
Noncomplying new construction and
alterations constructed or altered after the
effective date of the applicable ADA
requirements and before March 15, 2012,
shall, on or after March 15, 2012 be made
accessible in accordance with the 2010
Standards.
Section 35.151(d) Scope of coverage
In the NPRM, the Department proposed a
new provision, § 35.151(d), to clarify that the
requirements established by § 35.151,
including those contained in the 2004
ADAAG, prescribe what is necessary to
ensure that buildings and facilities, including
fixed or built-in elements in new or altered
facilities, are accessible to individuals with
disabilities. Once the construction or
alteration of a facility has been completed, all
other aspects of programs, services, and
activities conducted in that facility are
subject to the operational requirements
established in this final rule. Although the
Department may use the requirements of the
2010 Standards as a guide to determining
when and how to make equipment and
furnishings accessible, those determinations
fall within the discretionary authority of the
Department.
The Department also wishes to clarify that
the advisory notes, appendix notes, and
figures that accompany the 1991 and 2010
Standards do not establish separately
enforceable requirements unless specifically
stated otherwise in the text of the standards.
This clarification has been made to address
concerns expressed by ANPRM commenters
who mistakenly believed that the advisory
notes in the 2004 ADAAG established
requirements beyond those established in the
text of the guidelines (e.g., Advisory 504.4
suggests, but does not require, that covered
entities provide visual contrast on stair tread
nosing to make them more visible to
individuals with low vision). The
Department received no significant
comments on this section and it is
unchanged in the final rule.
Definitions of residential facilities and
transient lodging. The 2010 Standards add a
definition of ‘‘residential dwelling unit’’ and
modify the current definition of ‘‘transient
lodging.’’ Under section 106.5 of the 2010
Standards, ‘‘residential dwelling unit’’ is
defined as ‘‘[a] unit intended to be used as
a residence, that is primarily long-term in
nature’’ and does not include transient
lodging, inpatient medical care, licensed
long-term care, and detention or correctional
facilities. Additionally, section 106.5 of the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
56214
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
2010 Standards changes the definition of
‘‘transient lodging’’ to a building or facility
‘‘containing one or more guest room(s) for
sleeping that provides accommodations that
are primarily short-term in nature.’’
‘‘Transient lodging’’ does not include
residential dwelling units intended to be
used as a residence. The references to
‘‘dwelling units’’ and ‘‘dormitories’’ that are in
the definition of the 1991 Standards are
omitted from the 2010 Standards.
The comments about the application of
transient lodging or residential standards to
social service center establishments, and
housing at a place of education are addressed
separately below. The Department received
one additional comment on this issue from
an organization representing emergency
response personnel seeking an exemption
from the transient lodging accessibility
requirements for crew quarters and common
use areas serving those crew quarters (e.g.,
locker rooms, exercise rooms, day room) that
are used exclusively by on-duty emergency
response personnel and that are not used for
any public purpose. The commenter argued
that since emergency response personnel
must meet certain physical qualifications that
have the effect of exempting persons with
mobility disabilities, there is no need to build
crew quarters and common use areas serving
those crew quarters to meet the 2004
ADAAG. In addition, the commenter argued
that applying the transient lodging standards
would impose significant costs and create
living space that is less usable for most
emergency response personnel.
The ADA does not exempt spaces because
of a belief or policy that excludes persons
with disabilities from certain work. However,
the Department believes that crew quarters
that are used exclusively as a residence by
emergency response personnel and the
kitchens and bathrooms exclusively serving
those quarters are more like residential
dwelling units and are therefore covered by
the residential dwelling standards in the
2010 Standards, not the transient lodging
standards. The residential dwelling standards
address most of the concerns of the
commenter. For example, the commenter was
concerned that sinks in kitchens and
lavatories in bathrooms that are accessible
under the transient lodging standards would
be too low to be comfortably used by
emergency response personnel. The
residential dwelling standards allow such
features to be adaptable so that they would
not have to be lowered until accessibility was
needed. Similarly, grab bars and shower seats
would not have to be installed at the time of
construction provided that reinforcement has
been installed in walls and located so as to
permit their installation at a later date.
Section 35.151(e) Social service center
establishments
In the NPRM, the Department proposed a
new § 35.151(e) requiring group homes,
halfway houses, shelters, or similar social
service center establishments that provide
temporary sleeping accommodations or
residential dwelling units to comply with the
provisions of the 2004 ADAAG that apply to
residential facilities, including, but not
limited to, the provisions in sections 233 and
809.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
The NPRM explained that this proposal
was based on two important changes in the
2004 ADAAG. First, for the first time,
residential dwelling units are explicitly
covered in the 2004 ADAAG in section 233.
Second, the 2004 ADAAG eliminates the
language contained in the 1991 Standards
addressing scoping and technical
requirements for homeless shelters, group
homes, and similar social service center
establishments. Currently, such
establishments are covered in section 9.5 of
the transient lodging section of the 1991
Standards. The deletion of section 9.5 creates
an ambiguity of coverage that must be
addressed.
The NPRM explained the Department’s
belief that transferring coverage of social
service center establishments from the
transient lodging standards to the residential
facilities standards would alleviate
conflicting requirements for social service
center providers. The Department believes
that a substantial percentage of social service
center establishments are recipients of
Federal financial assistance from the
Department of Housing and Urban
Development (HUD). The Department of
Health and Human Services (HHS) also
provides financial assistance for the
operation of shelters through the
Administration for Children and Families
programs. As such, these establishments are
covered both by the ADA and section 504 of
the Rehabilitation Act. UFAS is currently the
design standard for new construction and
alterations for entities subject to section 504.
The two design standards for accessibility—
the 1991 Standards and UFAS—have
confronted many social service providers
with separate, and sometimes conflicting,
requirements for design and construction of
facilities. To resolve these conflicts, the
residential facilities standards in the 2004
ADAAG have been coordinated with the
section 504 requirements. The transient
lodging standards, however, are not similarly
coordinated. The deletion of section 9.5 of
the 1991 Standards from the 2004 ADAAG
presented two options: (1) Require coverage
under the transient lodging standards, and
subject such facilities to separate, conflicting
requirements for design and construction; or
(2) require coverage under the residential
facilities standards, which would harmonize
the regulatory requirements under the ADA
and section 504. The Department chose the
option that harmonizes the regulatory
requirements: coverage under the residential
facilities standards.
In the NPRM, the Department expressed
concern that the residential facilities
standards do not include a requirement for
clear floor space next to beds similar to the
requirement in the transient lodging
standards and as a result, the Department
proposed adding a provision that would
require certain social service center
establishments that provide sleeping rooms
with more than 25 beds to ensure that a
minimum of 5 percent of the beds have clear
floor space in accordance with section
806.2.3 or 3004 ADAAG.
In the NPRM, the Department requested
information from providers who operate
homeless shelters, transient group homes,
PO 00000
Frm 00052
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
halfway houses, and other social service
center establishments, and from the clients of
these facilities who would be affected by this
proposed change, asking, ‘‘[t]o what extent
have conflicts between the ADA and section
504 affected these facilities? What would be
the effect of applying the residential dwelling
unit requirements to these facilities, rather
than the requirements for transient lodging
guest rooms?’’ 73 FR 34466, 34491 (June 17,
2008).
Many of the commenters supported
applying the residential facilities
requirements to social service center
establishments, stating that even though the
residential facilities requirements are less
demanding in some instances, the existence
of one clear standard will result in an overall
increased level of accessibility by eliminating
the confusion and inaction that are
sometimes caused by the current existence of
multiple requirements. One commenter also
stated that ‘‘it makes sense to treat social
service center establishments like residential
facilities because this is how these
establishments function in practice.’’
Two commenters agreed with applying the
residential facilities requirements to social
service center establishments but
recommended adding a requirement for
various bathing options, such as a roll-in
shower (which is not required under the
residential standards).
One commenter objected to the change and
asked the Department to require that social
service center establishments continue to
comply with the transient lodging standards.
One commenter stated that it did not agree
that the standards for residential coverage
would serve persons with disabilities as well
as the 1991 transient lodging standards. This
commenter expressed concern that the
Department had eliminated guidance for
social service agencies and that the rule
should be put on hold until those safeguards
are restored. Another commenter argued that
the rule that would provide the greatest
access for persons with disabilities should
prevail.
Several commenters argued for the
application of the transient lodging standards
to all social service center establishments
except those that were ‘‘intended as a
person’s place of abode,’’ referencing the
Department’s question related to the
definition of ‘‘place of lodging’’ in the title III
NPRM. One commenter stated that the
International Building Code requires
accessible units in all transient facilities. The
commenter expressed concern that group
homes should be built to be accessible, rather
than adaptable.
The Department continues to be concerned
about alleviating the challenges for social
service providers that are also subject to
section 504 and would likely be subject to
conflicting requirements if the transient
lodging standards were applied. Thus, the
Department has retained the requirement that
social service center establishments comply
with the residential dwelling standards. The
Department believes, however, that social
service center establishments that provide
emergency shelter to large transient
populations should be able to provide
bathing facilities that are accessible to
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
persons with mobility disabilities who need
roll-in showers. Because of the transient
nature of the population of these large
shelters, it will not be feasible to modify
bathing facilities in a timely manner when
faced with a need to provide a roll-in shower
with a seat when requested by an overnight
visitor. As a result, the Department has added
a requirement that social service center
establishments with sleeping
accommodations for more than 50
individuals must provide at least one roll-in
shower with a seat that complies with the
relevant provisions of section 608 of the 2010
Standards. Transfer-type showers are not
permitted in lieu of a roll-in shower with a
seat and the exceptions in sections 608.3 and
608.4 for residential dwelling units are not
permitted. When separate shower facilities
are provided for men and for women, at least
one roll-in shower shall be provided for each
group. This supplemental requirement to the
residential facilities standards is in addition
to the supplemental requirement that was
proposed in the NPRM for clear floor space
in sleeping rooms with more than 25 beds.
The Department also notes that while
dwelling units at some social service center
establishments are also subject to the Fair
Housing Act (FHAct) design and construction
requirements that require certain features of
adaptable and accessible design, FHAct units
do not provide the same level of accessibility
that is required for residential facilities under
the 2010 Standards. The FHAct
requirements, where also applicable, should
not be considered a substitute for the 2010
Standards. Rather, the 2010 Standards must
be followed in addition to the FHAct
requirements.
The Department also notes that whereas
the NPRM used the term ‘‘social service
establishment,’’ the final rule uses the term
‘‘social service center establishment.’’ The
Department has made this editorial change so
that the final rule is consistent with the
terminology used in the ADA. See 42 U.S.C.
12181(7)(k).
Section 35.151(f) Housing at a place of
education
The Department of Justice and the
Department of Education share responsibility
for regulation and enforcement of the ADA in
postsecondary educational settings,
including its requirements for architectural
features. In addition, the Department of
Housing and Urban Development (HUD) has
enforcement responsibility for housing
subject to title II of the ADA. Housing
facilities in educational settings range from
traditional residence halls and dormitories to
apartment or townhouse-style residences. In
addition to title II of the ADA, public
universities and schools that receive Federal
financial assistance are also subject to section
504, which contains its own accessibility
requirements through the application of
UFAS. Residential housing in an educational
setting is also covered by the FHAct, which
requires newly constructed multifamily
housing to include certain features of
accessible and adaptable design. Covered
entities subject to the ADA must always be
aware of, and comply with, any other Federal
statutes or regulations that govern the
operation of residential properties.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Although the 1991 Standards mention
dormitories as a form of transient lodging,
they do not specifically address how the
ADA applies to dormitories or other types of
residential housing provided in an
educational setting. The 1991 Standards also
do not contain any specific provisions for
residential facilities, allowing covered
entities to elect to follow the residential
standards contained in UFAS. Although the
2004 ADAAG contains provisions for both
residential facilities and transient lodging,
the guidelines do not indicate which
requirements apply to housing provided in
an educational setting, leaving it to the
adopting agencies to make that choice. After
evaluating both sets of standards, the
Department concluded that the benefits of
applying the transient lodging standards
outweighed the benefits of applying the
residential facilities standards. Consequently,
in the NPRM, the Department proposed a
new § 35.151(f) that provided that residence
halls or dormitories operated by or on behalf
of places of education shall comply with the
provisions of the proposed standards for
transient lodging, including, but not limited
to, the provisions in sections 224 and 806 of
the 2004 ADAAG.
Both public and private school housing
facilities have varied characteristics. College
and university housing facilities typically
provide housing for up to one academic year,
but may be closed during school vacation
periods. In the summer, they are often used
for short-term stays of one to three days, a
week, or several months. Graduate and
faculty housing is often provided year-round
in the form of apartments, which may serve
individuals or families with children. These
housing facilities are diverse in their layout.
Some are double-occupancy rooms with a
shared toilet and bathing room, which may
be inside or outside the unit. Others may
contain cluster, suite, or group arrangements
where several rooms are located inside a
defined unit with bathing, kitchen, and
similar common facilities. In some cases,
these suites are indistinguishable in features
from traditional apartments. Universities may
build their own housing facilities or enter
into agreements with private developers to
build, own, or lease housing to the
educational institution or to its students.
Academic housing may be located on the
campus of the university or may be located
in nearby neighborhoods.
Throughout the school year and the
summer, academic housing can become
program areas in which small groups meet,
receptions and educational sessions are held,
and social activities occur. The ability to
move between rooms—both accessible rooms
and standard rooms—in order to socialize, to
study, and to use all public use and common
use areas is an essential part of having access
to these educational programs and activities.
Academic housing is also used for short-term
transient educational programs during the
time students are not in regular residence
and may be rented out to transient visitors in
a manner similar to a hotel for special
university functions.
The Department was concerned that
applying the new construction requirements
for residential facilities to educational
PO 00000
Frm 00053
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56215
housing facilities could hinder access to
educational programs for students with
disabilities. Elevators are not generally
required under the 2004 ADAAG residential
facilities standards unless they are needed to
provide an accessible route from accessible
units to public use and common use areas,
while under the 2004 ADAAG as it applies
to other types of facilities, multistory public
facilities must have elevators unless they
meet very specific exceptions. In addition,
the residential facilities standards do not
require accessible roll-in showers in
bathrooms, while the transient lodging
requirements require some of the accessible
units to be served by bathrooms with roll-in
showers. The transient lodging standards also
require that a greater number of units have
accessible features for persons with
communication disabilities. The transient
lodging standards provide for installation of
the required accessible features so that they
are available immediately, but the residential
facilities standards allow for certain features
of the unit to be adaptable. For example, only
reinforcements for grab bars need to be
provided in residential dwellings, but the
actual grab bars must be installed under the
transient lodging standards. By contrast, the
residential facilities standards do require
certain features that provide greater
accessibility within units, such as more
usable kitchens, and an accessible route
throughout the dwelling. The residential
facilities standards also require 5 percent of
the units to be accessible to persons with
mobility disabilities, which is a continuation
of the same scoping that is currently required
under UFAS, and is therefore applicable to
any educational institution that is covered by
section 504. The transient lodging standards
require a lower percentage of accessible
sleeping rooms for facilities with large
numbers of rooms than is required by UFAS.
For example, if a dormitory had 150 rooms,
the transient lodging standards would require
seven accessible rooms while the residential
standards would require eight. In a large
dormitory with 500 rooms, the transient
lodging standards would require 13
accessible rooms and the residential facilities
standards would require 25. There are other
differences between the two sets of standards
as well with respect to requirements for
accessible windows, alterations, kitchens,
accessible route throughout a unit, and clear
floor space in bathrooms allowing for a side
transfer.
In the NPRM, the Department requested
public comment on how to scope educational
housing facilities, asking, ‘‘[w]ould the
residential facility requirements or the
transient lodging requirements in the 2004
ADAAG be more appropriate for housing at
places of education? How would the different
requirements affect the cost when building
new dormitories and other student housing?’’
73 FR 34466, 34492 (June 17, 2008).
The vast majority of the comments
received by the Department advocated using
the residential facilities standards for
housing at a place of education instead of the
transient lodging standards, arguing that
housing at places of public education are in
fact homes for the students who live in them.
These commenters argued, however, that the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56216
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
Department should impose a requirement for
a variety of options for accessible bathing and
should ensure that all floors of dormitories be
accessible so that students with disabilities
have the same opportunities to participate in
the life of the dormitory community that are
provided to students without disabilities.
Commenters representing persons with
disabilities and several individuals argued
that, although the transient lodging standards
may provide a few more accessible features
(such as roll-in showers), the residential
facilities standards would ensure that
students with disabilities have access to all
rooms in their assigned unit, not just to the
sleeping room, kitchenette, and wet bar. One
commenter stated that, in its view, the
residential facilities standards were
congruent with overlapping requirements
from HUD, and that access provided by the
residential facilities requirements within
alterations would ensure dispersion of
accessible features more effectively. This
commenter also argued that while the
increased number of required accessible
units for residential facilities as compared to
transient lodging may increase the cost of
construction or alteration, this cost would be
offset by a reduced need to adapt rooms later
if the demand for accessible rooms exceeds
the supply. The commenter also encouraged
the Department to impose a visitability
(accessible doorways and necessary clear
floor space for turning radius) requirement
for both the residential facilities and
transient lodging requirements to allow
students with mobility impairments to
interact and socialize in a fully integrated
fashion.
Two commenters supported the
Department’s proposed approach. One
commenter argued that the transient lodging
requirements in the 2004 ADAAG would
provide greater accessibility and increase the
opportunity of students with disabilities to
participate fully in campus life. A second
commenter generally supported the provision
of accessible dwelling units at places of
education, and pointed out that the relevant
scoping in the International Building Code
requires accessible units ‘‘consistent with
hotel accommodations.’’
The Department has considered the
comments recommending the use of the
residential facilities standards and
acknowledges that they require certain
features that are not included in the transient
lodging standards and that should be
required for housing provided at a place of
education. In addition, the Department notes
that since educational institutions often use
their academic housing facilities as shortterm transient lodging in the summers, it is
important that accessible features be installed
at the outset. It is not realistic to expect that
the educational institution will be able to
adapt a unit in a timely manner in order to
provide accessible accommodations to
someone attending a one-week program
during the summer.
The Department has determined that the
best approach to this type of housing is to
continue to require the application of
transient lodging standards, but at the same
time to add several requirements drawn from
the residential facilities standards related to
VerDate Mar<15>2010
18:44 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
accessible turning spaces and work surfaces
in kitchens, and the accessible route
throughout the unit. This will ensure the
maintenance of the transient lodging
standard requirements related to access to all
floors of the facility, roll-in showers in
facilities with more than 50 sleeping rooms,
and other important accessibility features not
found in the residential facilities standards,
but will also ensure usable kitchens and
access to all the rooms in a suite or
apartment.
The Department has added a new
definition to § 35.104, ‘‘Housing at a Place of
Education,’’ and has revised § 35.151(f) to
reflect the accessible features that now will
be required in addition to the requirements
set forth under the transient lodging
standards. The Department also recognizes
that some educational institutions provide
some residential housing on a year-round
basis to graduate students and staff which is
comparable to private rental housing, and
which contains no facilities for educational
programming. Section 35.151(f)(3) exempts
from the transient lodging standards
apartments or townhouse facilities provided
by or on behalf of a place of education that
are leased on a year-round basis exclusively
to graduate students or faculty, and do not
contain any public use or common use areas
available for educational programming;
instead, such housing shall comply with the
requirements for residential facilities in
sections 233 and 809 of the 2010 Standards.
Section 35.151(f) uses the term ‘‘sleeping
room’’ in lieu of the term ‘‘guest room,’’ which
is the term used in the transient lodging
standards. The Department is using this term
because it believes that, for the most part, it
provides a better description of the sleeping
facilities used in a place of education than
‘‘guest room.’’ The final rule states that the
Department intends the terms to be used
interchangeably in the application of the
transient lodging standards to housing at a
place of education.
Section 35.151(g) Assembly areas
In the NPRM, the Department proposed
§ 35.151(g) to supplement the assembly area
requirements of the 2004 ADAAG, which the
Department is adopting as part of the 2010
Standards. The NPRM proposed at
§ 35.151(g)(1) to require wheelchair spaces
and companion seating locations to be
dispersed to all levels of the facility and are
served by an accessible route. The
Department received no significant
comments on this paragraph and has decided
to adopt the proposed language with minor
modifications. The Department has retained
the substance of this section in the final rule
but has clarified that the requirement applies
to stadiums, arenas, and grandstands. In
addition, the Department has revised the
phrase ‘‘wheelchair and companion seating
locations’’ to ‘‘wheelchair spaces and
companion seats.’’
Section 35.151(g)(1) ensures that there is
greater dispersion of wheelchair spaces and
companion seats throughout stadiums,
arenas, and grandstands than would
otherwise be required by sections 221 and
802 of the 2004 ADAAG. In some cases, the
accessible route may not be the same route
PO 00000
Frm 00054
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
that other individuals use to reach their seats.
For example, if other patrons reach their
seats on the field by an inaccessible route
(e.g., by stairs), but there is an accessible
route that complies with section 206.3 of the
2010 Standards that could be connected to
seats on the field, wheelchair spaces and
companion seats must be placed on the field
even if that route is not generally available
to the public.
Regulatory language that was included in
the 2004 ADAAG advisory, but that did not
appear in the NPRM, has been added by the
Department in § 35.151(g)(2). Section
35.151(g)(2) now requires an assembly area
that has seating encircling, in whole or in
part, a field of play or performance area such
as an arena or stadium, to place wheelchair
spaces and companion seats around the
entire facility. This rule, which is designed
to prevent a public entity from placing
wheelchair spaces and companion seats on
one side of the facility only, is consistent
with the Department’s enforcement practices
and reflects its interpretation of section
4.33.3 of the 1991 Standards.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed
§ 35.151(g)(2) which prohibits wheelchair
spaces and companion seating locations from
being ‘‘located on, (or obstructed by)
temporary platforms or other moveable
structures.’’ Through its enforcement actions,
the Department discovered that some venues
place wheelchair spaces and companion
seats on temporary platforms that, when
removed, reveal conventional seating
underneath, or cover the wheelchair spaces
and companion seats with temporary
platforms on top of which they place risers
of conventional seating. These platforms
cover groups of conventional seats and are
used to provide groups of wheelchair seats
and companion seats.
Several commenters requested an
exception to the prohibition of the use of
temporary platforms for public entities that
sell most of their tickets on a season-ticket or
other multi-event basis. Such commenters
argued that they should be able to use
temporary platforms because they know, in
advance, that the patrons sitting in certain
areas for the whole season do not need
wheelchair spaces and companion seats. The
Department declines to adopt such an
exception. As it explained in detail in the
NPRM, the Department believes that
permitting the use of movable platforms that
seat four or more wheelchair users and their
companions have the potential to reduce the
number of available wheelchair seating
spaces below the level required, thus
reducing the opportunities for persons who
need accessible seating to have the same
choice of ticket prices and amenities that are
available to other patrons in the facility. In
addition, use of removable platforms may
result in instances where last minute requests
for wheelchair and companion seating cannot
be met because entire sections of accessible
seating will be lost when a platform is
removed. See 73 FR 34466, 34493 (June 17,
2008). Further, use of temporary platforms
allows facilities to limit persons who need
accessible seating to certain seating areas,
and to relegate accessible seating to less
desirable locations. The use of temporary
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
platforms has the effect of neutralizing
dispersion and other seating requirements
(e.g., line of sight) for wheelchair spaces and
companion seats. Cf. Independent Living
Resources v. Oregon Arena Corp., 1 F. Supp.
2d 1159, 1171 (D. Or. 1998) (holding that
while a public accommodation may ‘‘infill’’
wheelchair spaces with removable seats
when the wheelchair spaces are not needed
to accommodate individuals with
disabilities, under certain circumstances
‘‘[s]uch a practice might well violate the rule
that wheelchair spaces must be dispersed
throughout the arena in a manner that is
roughly proportionate to the overall
distribution of seating’’). In addition, using
temporary platforms to convert unsold
wheelchair spaces to conventional seating
undermines the flexibility facilities need to
accommodate secondary ticket markets
exchanges as required by § 35.138(g) of the
final rule.
As the Department explained in the NPRM,
however, this provision was not designed to
prohibit temporary seating that increases
seating for events (e.g., placing temporary
seating on the floor of a basketball court for
a concert). Consequently, the final rule, at
§ 35.151(g)(3), has been amended to clarify
that if an entire seating section is on a
temporary platform for a particular event,
then wheelchair spaces and companion seats
may be in that seating section. However,
adding a temporary platform to create
wheelchair spaces and companion seats that
are otherwise dissimilar from nearby fixed
seating and then simply adding a small
number of additional seats to the platform
would not qualify as an ‘‘entire seating
section’’ on the platform. In addition,
§ 35.151(g)(3) clarifies that facilities may fill
in wheelchair spaces with removable seats
when the wheelchair spaces are not needed
by persons who use wheelchairs.
The Department has been responsive to
assembly areas’ concerns about reduced
revenues due to unused accessible seating.
Accordingly, the Department has reduced
scoping requirements significantly—by
almost half in large assembly areas—and
determined that allowing assembly areas to
infill unsold wheelchair spaces with readily
removable temporary individual seats
appropriately balances their economic
concerns with the rights of individuals with
disabilities. See section 221.2 of the 2010
Standards.
For stadium-style movie theaters, in
§ 35.151(g)(4) of the NPRM the Department
proposed requiring placement of wheelchair
seating spaces and companion seats on a riser
or cross-aisle in the stadium section of the
theater and placement of such seating so that
it satisfies at least one of the following
criteria: (1) It is located within the rear 60
percent of the seats provided in the
auditorium; or (2) it is located within the area
of the auditorium where the vertical viewing
angles are between the 40th to 100th
percentile of vertical viewing angles for all
seats in that theater as ranked from the first
row (1st percentile) to the back row (100th
percentile). The vertical viewing angle is the
angle between a horizontal line
perpendicular to the seated viewer’s eye to
the screen and a line from the seated viewer’s
eye to the top of the screen.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
The Department proposed this bright-line
rule for two reasons: (1) The movie theater
industry petitioned for such a rule; and (2)
the Department has acquired expertise on the
design of stadium style theaters from
litigation against several major movie theater
chains. See U.S. v. AMC Entertainment, 232
F. Supp. 2d 1092 (C.D. Ca. 2002), rev’d in
part, 549 F. 3d 760 (9th Cir. 2008); U.S. v.
Cinemark USA, Inc., 348 F. 3d 569 (6th Cir.
2003), cert. denied, 542 U.S. 937 (2004). Two
industry commenters—at least one of whom
otherwise supported this rule—requested
that the Department explicitly state that this
rule does not apply retroactively to existing
theaters. Although this rule on its face
applies to new construction and alterations,
these commenters were concerned that the
rule could be interpreted to apply
retroactively because of the Department’s
statement in the ANPRM that this bright-line
rule, although newly-articulated, does not
represent a ‘‘substantive change from the
existing line-of-sight requirements’’ of section
4.33.3 of the 1991 Standards. See 69 FR
58768, 58776 (Sept. 30, 2004).
Although the Department intends for
§ 35.151(g)(4) of this rule to apply
prospectively to new construction and
alterations, this rule is not a departure from,
and is consistent with, the line-of-sight
requirements in the 1991 Standards. The
Department has always interpreted the lineof-sight requirements in the 1991 Standards
to require viewing angles provided to patrons
who use wheelchairs to be comparable to
those afforded to other spectators. Section
35.151(g)(4) merely represents the
application of these requirements to stadiumstyle movie theaters.
One commenter from a trade association
sought clarification whether § 35.151(g)(4)
applies to stadium-style theaters with more
than 300 seats, and argued that it should not
since dispersion requirements apply in those
theaters. The Department declines to limit
this rule to stadium-style theaters with 300
or fewer seats; stadium-style theaters of all
sizes must comply with this rule. So, for
example, stadium-style theaters that must
vertically disperse wheelchair and
companion seats must do so within the
parameters of this rule.
The NPRM included a provision that
required assembly areas with more than
5,000 seats to provide at least five wheelchair
spaces with at least three companion seats for
each of those five wheelchair spaces. The
Department agrees with commenters who
asserted that group seating is better
addressed through ticketing policies rather
than design and has deleted that provision
from this section of the final rule.
Section 35.151(h) Medical care facilities
In the 1991 title II regulation, there was no
provision addressing the dispersion of
accessible sleeping rooms in medical care
facilities. The Department is aware, however,
of problems that individuals with disabilities
face in receiving full and equal medical care
when accessible sleeping rooms are not
adequately dispersed. When accessible rooms
are not fully dispersed, a person with a
disability is often placed in an accessible
room in an area that is not medically
PO 00000
Frm 00055
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56217
appropriate for his or her condition, and is
thus denied quick access to staff with
expertise in that medical specialty and
specialized equipment. While the Access
Board did not establish specific design
requirements for dispersion in the 2004
ADAAG, in response to extensive comments
in support of dispersion it added an advisory
note, Advisory 223.1 General, encouraging
dispersion of accessible rooms within the
facility so that accessible rooms are more
likely to be proximate to appropriate
qualified staff and resources.
In the NPRM, the Department sought
additional comment on the issue, asking
whether it should require medical care
facilities, such as hospitals, to disperse their
accessible sleeping rooms, and if so, by what
method (by specialty area, floor, or other
criteria). All of the comments the Department
received on this issue supported dispersing
accessible sleeping rooms proportionally by
specialty area. These comments, from
individuals, organizations, and a building
code association, argued that it would not be
difficult for hospitals to disperse rooms by
specialty area, given the high level of
regulation to which hospitals are subject and
the planning that hospitals do based on
utilization trends. Further, commenters
suggested that without a requirement, it is
unlikely that hospitals would disperse the
rooms. In addition, concentrating accessible
rooms in one area perpetuates segregation of
individuals with disabilities, which is
counter to the purpose of the ADA.
The Department has decided to require
medical care facilities to disperse their
accessible sleeping rooms in a manner that is
proportionate by type of medical specialty.
This does not require exact mathematical
proportionality, which at times would be
impossible. However, it does require that
medical care facilities disperse their
accessible rooms by medical specialty so that
persons with disabilities can, to the extent
practical, stay in an accessible room within
the wing or ward that is appropriate for their
medical needs. The language used in this
rule (‘‘in a manner that is proportionate by
type of medical specialty’’) is more specific
than that used in the NPRM (‘‘in a manner
that enables patients with disabilities to have
access to appropriate specialty services’’) and
adopts the concept of proportionality
proposed by the commenters. Accessible
rooms should be dispersed throughout all
medical specialties, such as obstetrics,
orthopedics, pediatrics, and cardiac care.
Section 35.151(i) Curb ramps
Section 35.151(e) on curb ramps in the
1991 rule has been redesignated as
§ 35.151(i). In the NPRM, the Department
proposed making a minor editorial change to
this section, deleting the phrase ‘‘other sloped
areas’’ from the two places in which it
appears in the 1991 title II regulation. In the
NPRM, the Department stated that the phrase
‘‘other sloped areas’’ lacks technical
precision. The Department received no
significant public comments on this
proposal. Upon further consideration,
however, the Department has concluded that
the regulation should acknowledge that there
are times when there are transitions from
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
56218
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
sidewalk to road surface that do not
technically qualify as ‘‘curb ramps’’ (sloped
surfaces that have a running slope that
exceed 5 percent). Therefore, the Department
has decided not to delete the phrase ‘‘other
sloped areas.’’
Section 35.151(j) Residential housing for
sale to individual owners
Although public entities that operate
residential housing programs are subject to
title II of the ADA, and therefore must
provide accessible residential housing, the
1991 Standards did not contain scoping or
technical standards that specifically applied
to residential housing units. As a result,
under the Department’s title II regulation,
these agencies had the choice of complying
with UFAS, which contains specific scoping
and technical standards for residential
housing units, or applying the ADAAG
transient lodging standards to their housing.
Neither UFAS nor the 1991 Standards
distinguish between residential housing
provided for rent and those provided for sale
to individual owners. Thus, under the 1991
title II regulation, public entities that
construct residential housing units to be sold
to individual owners must ensure that some
of those units are accessible. This
requirement is in addition to any
accessibility requirements imposed on
housing programs operated by public entities
that receive Federal financial assistance from
Federal agencies such as HUD.
The 2010 Standards contain scoping and
technical standards for residential dwelling
units. However, section 233.3.2 of the 2010
Standards specifically defers to the
Department and to HUD, the standard-setting
agency under the ABA, to decide the
appropriate scoping for those residential
dwelling units built by or on behalf of public
entities with the intent that the finished units
will be sold to individual owners. These
programs include, for example, HUD’s public
housing and HOME programs as well as
State-funded programs to construct units for
sale to individuals. In the NPRM, the
Department did not make a specific proposal
for this scoping. Instead, the Department
stated that after consultation and
coordination with HUD, the Department
would make a determination in the final rule.
The Department also sought public comment
on this issue stating that ‘‘[t]he Department
would welcome recommendations from
individuals with disabilities, public housing
authorities, and other interested parties that
have experience with these programs. Please
comment on the appropriate scoping for
residential dwelling units built by or on
behalf of public entities with the intent that
the finished units will be sold to individual
owners.’’ 73 FR 34466, 34492 (June 17, 2008).
All of the public comments received by the
Department in response to this question were
supportive of the Department’s ensuring that
the residential standards apply to housing
built on behalf of public entities with the
intent that the finished units would be sold
to individual owners. The vast majority of
commenters recommended that the
Department require that projects consisting of
five or more units, whether or not the units
are located on one or multiple locations,
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
comply with the 2004 ADAAG requirements
for scoping of residential units, which
require that 5 percent, and no fewer than one,
of the dwelling units provide mobility
features, and that 2 percent, and no fewer
than one, of the dwelling units provide
communication features. See 2004 ADAAG
Section 233.3. These commenters argued that
the Department should not defer to HUD
because HUD has not yet adopted the 2004
ADAAG and there is ambiguity on the scope
of coverage of pre-built for sale units under
HUD’s current section 504 regulations. In
addition, these commenters expressed
concern that HUD’s current regulation, 24
CFR 8.29, presumes that a prospective buyer
is identified before design and construction
begins so that disability features can be
incorporated prior to construction. These
commenters stated that State and Federally
funded homeownership programs typically
do not identify prospective buyers before
construction has commenced. One
commenter stated that, in its experience,
when public entities build accessible for-sale
units, they often sell these units through a
lottery system that does not make any effort
to match persons who need the accessible
features with the units that have those
features. Thus, accessible units are often sold
to persons without disabilities. This
commenter encouraged the Department to
make sure that accessible for-sale units built
or funded by public entities are placed in a
separate lottery restricted to income-eligible
persons with disabilities.
Two commenters recommended that the
Department develop rules for four types of
for-sale projects: single family pre-built
(where buyer selects the unit after
construction), single family post-built (where
the buyer chooses the model prior to its
construction), multi-family pre-built, and
multi-family post-built. These commenters
recommended that the Department require
pre-built units to comply with the 2004
ADAAG 233.1 scoping requirements. For
post-built units, the commenters
recommended that the Department require all
models to have an alternate design with
mobility features and an alternate design
with communications features in compliance
with 2004 ADAAG. Accessible models
should be available at no extra cost to the
buyer. One commenter recommended that, in
addition to required fully accessible units, all
ground floor units should be readily
convertible for accessibility or for sensory
impairments technology enhancements.
The Department believes that consistent
with existing requirements under title II,
housing programs operated by public entities
that design and construct or alter residential
units for sale to individual owners should
comply with the 2010 Standards, including
the requirements for residential facilities in
sections 233 and 809. These requirements
will ensure that a minimum of 5 percent of
the units, but no fewer than one unit, of the
total number of residential dwelling units
will be designed and constructed to be
accessible for persons with mobility
disabilities. At least 2 percent, but no fewer
than one unit, of the total number of
residential dwelling units shall provide
communication features.
PO 00000
Frm 00056
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
The Department recognizes that there are
some programs (such as the one identified by
the commenter), in which units are not
designed and constructed until an individual
buyer is identified. In such cases, the public
entity is still obligated to comply with the
2010 Standards. In addition, the public entity
must ensure that pre-identified buyers with
mobility disabilities and visual and hearing
disabilities are afforded the opportunity to
buy the accessible units. Once the program
has identified buyers who need the number
of accessible units mandated by the 2010
Standards, it may have to make reasonable
modifications to its policies, practices, and
procedures in order to provide accessible
units to other buyers with disabilities who
request such units.
The Department notes that the residential
facilities standards allow for construction of
units with certain features of adaptability.
Public entities that are concerned that fully
accessible units are less marketable may
choose to build these units to include the
allowable adaptable features, and then adapt
them at their own expense for buyers with
mobility disabilities who need accessible
units. For example, features such as grab bars
are not required but may be added by the
public entity if needed by the buyer at the
time of purchase and cabinets under sinks
may be designed to be removable to allow
access to the required knee space for a
forward approach.
The Department agrees with the
commenters that covered entities may have
to make reasonable modifications to their
policies, practices, and procedures in order
to ensure that when they offer pre-built
accessible residential units for sale, the units
are offered in a manner that gives access to
those units to persons with disabilities who
need the features of the units and who are
otherwise eligible for the housing program.
This may be accomplished, for example, by
adopting preferences for accessible units for
persons who need the features of the units,
holding separate lotteries for accessible units,
or other suitable methods that result in the
sale of accessible units to persons who need
the features of such units. In addition, the
Department believes that units designed and
constructed or altered that comply with the
requirements for residential facilities and are
offered for sale to individuals must be
provided at the same price as units without
such features.
Section 35.151(k) Detention and
correctional facilities
The 1991 Standards did not contain
specific accessibility standards applicable to
cells in correctional facilities. However,
correctional and detention facilities operated
by or on behalf of public entities have always
been subject to the nondiscrimination and
program accessibility requirements of title II
of the ADA. The 2004 ADAAG established
specific requirements for the design and
construction and alterations of cells in
correctional facilities for the first time.
Based on complaints received by the
Department, investigations, and compliance
reviews of jails, prisons, and other detention
and correctional facilities, the Department
has determined that many detention and
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
correctional facilities do not have enough
accessible cells, toilets, and shower facilities
to meet the needs of their inmates with
mobility disabilities and some do not have
any at all. Inmates are sometimes housed in
medical units or infirmaries separate from
the general population simply because there
are no accessible cells. In addition, some
inmates have alleged that they are housed at
a more restrictive classification level simply
because no accessible housing exists at the
appropriate classification level. The
Department’s compliance reviews and
investigations have substantiated certain of
these allegations.
The Department believes that the
insufficient number of accessible cells is, in
part, due to the fact that most jails and
prisons were built long before the ADA
became law and, since then, have undergone
few alterations that would trigger the
obligation to provide accessible features in
accordance with UFAS or the 1991
Standards. In addition, the Department has
found that even some new correctional
facilities lack accessible features. The
Department believes that the unmet demand
for accessible cells is also due to the
changing demographics of the inmate
population. With thousands of prisoners
serving life sentences without eligibility for
parole, prisoners are aging, and the prison
population of individuals with disabilities
and elderly individuals is growing. A Bureau
of Justice Statistics study of State and Federal
sentenced inmates (those sentenced to more
than one year) shows the total estimated
count of State and Federal prisoners aged 55
and older grew by 36,000 inmates from 2000
(44,200) to 2006 (80,200). William J. Sabol et
al., Prisoners in 2006, Bureau of Justice
Statistics Bulletin, Dec. 2007, at 23 (app.
table 7), available at https://bjs.ojp.usdoj.gov/
index.cfm?ty=pbdetail&iid=908 (last visited
July 16, 2008); Allen J. Beck et al., Prisoners
in 2000, Bureau of Justice Statistics Bulletin,
Aug. 2001, at 10 (Aug. 2001) (Table 14),
available at bjs.ojp.usdoj.gov/
index.cfm?ty=pbdetail&iid=927 (last visited
July 16, 2008). This jump constitutes an
increase of 81 percent in prisoners aged 55
and older during this period.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed a
new section, § 35.152, which combined a
range of provisions relating to both program
accessibility and application of the proposed
standards to detention and correctional
facilities. In the final rule, the Department is
placing those provisions that refer to design,
construction, and alteration of detention and
correction facilities in a new paragraph (k) of
§ 35.151, the section of the rule that
addresses new construction and alterations
for covered entities. Those portions of the
final rule that address other issues, such as
placement policies and program accessibility,
are placed in the new § 35.152.
In the NPRM, the Department also sought
input on how best to meet the needs of
inmates with mobility disabilities in the
design, construction, and alteration of
detention and correctional facilities. The
Department received a number of comments
in response to this question.
New Construction. The NPRM did not
expressly propose that new construction of
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
correctional and detention facilities shall
comply with the proposed standards because
the Department assumed it would be clear
that the requirements of § 35.151 would
apply to new construction of correctional and
detention facilities in the same manner that
they apply to other facilities constructed by
covered entities. The Department has
decided to create a new section,
§ 35.151(k)(1), which clarifies that new
construction of jails, prisons, and other
detention facilities shall comply with the
requirements of 2010 Standards. Section
35.151(k)(1) also increases the scoping for
accessible cells from the 2 percent specified
in the 2004 ADAAG to 3 percent.
Alterations. Although the 2010 Standards
contain specifications for alterations in
existing detention and correctional facilities,
section 232.2 defers to the Attorney General
the decision as to the extent these
requirements will apply to alterations of
cells. The NPRM proposed at § 35.152(c) that
‘‘[a]lterations to jails, prisons, and other
detention and correctional facilities will
comply with the requirements of
§ 35.151(b).’’ 73 FR 34466, 34507 (June 17,
2008). The final rule retains that requirement
at § 35.151(k)(2), but increases the scoping for
accessible cells from the 2 percent specified
in the 2004 ADAAG to 3 percent.
Substitute cells. In the ANPRM, the
Department sought public comment about
the most effective means to ensure that
existing correctional facilities are made
accessible to prisoners with disabilities and
presented three options: (1) Require all
altered elements to be accessible, which
would maintain the current policy that
applies to other ADA alteration requirements;
(2) permit substitute cells to be made
accessible within the same facility, which
would permit correctional authorities to meet
their obligation by providing the required
accessible features in cells within the same
facility, other than those specific cells in
which alterations are planned; or (3) permit
substitute cells to be made accessible within
a prison system, which would focus on
ensuring that prisoners with disabilities are
housed in facilities that best meet their
needs, as alterations within a prison
environment often result in piecemeal
accessibility.
In § 35.152(c) of the NPRM, the Department
proposed language based on Option 2,
providing that when cells are altered, a
covered entity may satisfy its obligation to
provide the required number of cells with
mobility features by providing the required
mobility features in substitute cells (i.e., cells
other than those where alterations are
originally planned), provided that each
substitute cell is located within the same
facility, is integrated with other cells to the
maximum extent feasible, and has, at a
minimum, physical access equal to that of
the original cells to areas used by inmates or
detainees for visitation, dining, recreation,
educational programs, medical services, work
programs, religious services, and
participation in other programs that the
facility offers to inmates or detainees.
The Department received few comments on
this proposal. The majority who chose to
comment supported an approach that
PO 00000
Frm 00057
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56219
allowed substitute cells to be made accessible
within the same facility. In their view, such
an approach balanced administrators’ needs,
cost considerations, and the needs of inmates
with disabilities. One commenter noted,
however, that with older facilities, required
modifications may be inordinately costly and
technically infeasible. A large county jail
system supported the proposed approach as
the most viable option allowing modification
or alteration of existing cells based on need
and providing a flexible approach to provide
program and mobility accessibility. It noted,
as an alternative, that permitting substitute
cells to be made accessible within a prison
system would also be a viable option since
such an approach could create a centralized
location for accessibility needs and, because
that jail system’s facilities were in close
proximity, it would have little impact on
families for visitation or on accessible
programming.
A large State department of corrections
objected to the Department’s proposal. The
commenter stated that some very old prison
buildings have thick walls of concrete and
reinforced steel that are difficult, if not
impossible to retrofit, and to do so would be
very expensive. This State system approaches
accessibility by looking at its system as a
whole and providing access to programs for
inmates with disabilities at selected prisons.
This commenter explained that not all of its
facilities offer the same programs or the same
levels of medical or mental health services.
An inmate, for example, who needs
education, substance abuse treatment, and
sex offender counseling may be transferred
between facilities in order to meet his needs.
The inmate population is always in flux and
there are not always beds or program
availability for every inmate at his security
level. This commenter stated that the
Department’s proposed language would put
the State in the position of choosing between
adding accessible cells and modifying paths
of travel to programs and services at great
expense or not altering old facilities, causing
them to become in states of disrepair and
obsolescent, which would be fiscally
irresponsible.
The Department is persuaded by these
comments and has modified the alterations
requirement in § 35.151(k)(2)(iv) in the final
rule to allow that if it is technically infeasible
to provide substitute cells in the same
facility, cells can be provided elsewhere
within the corrections system.
Number of accessible cells. Section 232.2.1
of the 2004 ADAAG requires at least 2
percent, but no fewer than one, of the cells
in newly constructed detention and
correctional facilities to have accessibility
features for individuals with mobility
disabilities. Section 232.3 provides that,
where special holding cells or special
housing cells are provided, at least one cell
serving each purpose shall have mobility
features. The Department sought input on
whether these 2004 ADAAG requirements are
sufficient to meet the needs of inmates with
mobility disabilities. A major association
representing county jails throughout the
country stated that the 2004 ADAAG 2
percent requirement for accessible cells is
sufficient to meet the needs of county jails.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56220
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
Similarly, a large county sheriff’s department
advised that the 2 percent requirement far
exceeds the need at its detention facility,
where the average age of the population is 32.
This commenter stressed that the regulations
need to address the differences between a
local detention facility with low average
lengths of stay as opposed to a State prison
housing inmates for lengthy periods. This
commenter asserted that more stringent
requirements will raise construction costs by
requiring modifications that are not needed.
If more stringent requirements are adopted,
the commenter suggested that they apply
only to State and Federal prisons that house
prisoners sentenced to long terms. The
Department notes that a prisoner with a
mobility disability needs a cell with mobility
features regardless of the length of
incarceration. However, the length of
incarceration is most relevant in addressing
the needs of an aging population.
The overwhelming majority of commenters
responded that the 2 percent ADAAG
requirement is inadequate to meet the needs
of the incarcerated. Many commenters
suggested that the requirement be expanded
to apply to each area, type, use, and class of
cells in a facility. They asserted that if a
facility has separate areas for specific
programs, such as a dog training program or
a substance abuse unit, each of these areas
should also have 2 percent accessible cells
but not less than one. These same
commenters suggested that 5–7 percent of
cells should be accessible to meet the needs
of both an aging population and the larger
number of inmates with mobility disabilities.
One organization recommended that the
requirement be increased to 5 percent
overall, and that at least 2 percent of each
type and use of cell be accessible. Another
commenter recommended that 10 percent of
cells be accessible. An organization with
extensive corrections experience noted that
the integration mandate requires a sufficient
number and distribution of accessible cells so
as to provide distribution of locations
relevant to programs to ensure that persons
with disabilities have access to the programs.
Through its investigations and compliance
reviews, the Department has found that in
most detention and correctional facilities, a
2 percent accessible cell requirement is
inadequate to meet the needs of the inmate
population with disabilities. That finding is
supported by the majority of the commenters
that recommended a 5–7 percent
requirement. Indeed, the Department itself
requires more than 2 percent of the cells to
be accessible at its own corrections facilities.
The Federal Bureau of Prisons is subject to
the requirements of the 2004 ADAAG
through the General Services
Administration’s adoption of the 2004
ADAAG as the enforceable accessibility
standard for Federal facilities under the
Architectural Barriers Act of 1968. 70 FR
67786, 67846–47 (Nov. 8, 2005). However, in
order to meet the needs of inmates with
mobility disabilities, the Bureau of Prisons
has elected to increase that percentage and
require that 3 percent of inmate housing at
its facilities be accessible. Bureau of Prisons,
Design Construction Branch, Design
Guidelines, Attachment A: Accessibility
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Guidelines for Design, Construction, and
Alteration of Federal Bureau of Prisons (Oct.
31, 2006).
The Department believes that a 3 percent
accessible requirement is reasonable.
Moreover, it does not believe it should
impose a higher percentage on detention and
corrections facilities than it utilizes for its
own facilities. Thus, the Department has
adopted a 3 percent requirement in
§ 35.151(k) for both new construction and
alterations. The Department notes that the 3
percent requirement is a minimum. As
corrections systems plan for new facilities or
alterations, the Department urges planners to
include numbers of inmates with disabilities
in their population projections in order to
take the necessary steps to provide a
sufficient number of accessible cells to meet
inmate needs.
Dispersion of Cells. The NPRM did not
contain express language addressing
dispersion of cells in a facility. However,
Advisory 232.2 of the 2004 ADAAG
recommends that ‘‘[a]ccessible cells or rooms
should be dispersed among different levels of
security, housing categories, and holding
classifications (e.g., male/female and adult/
juvenile) to facilitate access.’’ In explaining
the basis for recommending, but not
requiring, this type of dispersal, the Access
Board stated that ‘‘[m]any detention and
correctional facilities are designed so that
certain areas (e.g., ‘shift’ areas) can be
adapted to serve as different types of housing
according to need’’ and that ‘‘[p]lacement of
accessible cells or rooms in shift areas may
allow additional flexibility in meeting
requirements for dispersion of accessible
cells or rooms.’’
The Department notes that inmates are
typically housed in separate areas of
detention and correctional facilities based on
a number of factors, including their
classification level. In many instances,
detention and correctional facilities have
housed inmates in inaccessible cells, even
though accessible cells were available
elsewhere in the facility, because there were
no cells in the areas where they needed to
be housed, such as in administrative or
disciplinary segregation, the women’s section
of the facility, or in a particular security
classification area.
The Department received a number of
comments stating that dispersal of accessible
cells together with an adequate number of
accessible cells is necessary to prevent
inmates with disabilities from placement in
improper security classification and to
ensure integration. Commenters
recommended modification of the scoping
requirements to require a percentage of
accessible cells in each program,
classification, use or service area. The
Department is persuaded by these comments.
Accordingly, § 35.151(k)(1) and (k)(2) of the
final rule require accessible cells in each
classification area.
Medical facilities. The NPRM also did not
propose language addressing the application
of the 2004 ADAAG to medical and long-term
care facilities in correctional and detention
facilities. The provisions of the 2004 ADAAG
contain requirements for licensed medical
and long-term care facilities, but not those
PO 00000
Frm 00058
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
that are unlicensed. A disability advocacy
group and a number of other commenters
recommended that the Department expand
the application of section 232.4 to apply to
all such facilities in detention and
correctional facilities, regardless of licensure.
They recommended that whenever a
correctional facility has a program that is
addressed specifically in the 2004 ADAAG,
such as a long-term care facility, the 2004
ADAAG scoping and design features should
apply for those elements. Similarly, a
building code organization noted that its
percentage requirements for accessible units
is based on what occurs in the space, not on
the building type.
The Department is persuaded by these
comments and has added § 35.151(k)(3),
which states that ‘‘[w]ith respect to medical
and long-term care facilities in jails, prisons,
and other detention and correctional
facilities, public entities shall apply the 2010
Standards technical and scoping
requirements for those facilities irrespective
of whether those facilities are licensed.’’
Section 35.152 Detention and correctional
facilities—program requirements
As noted in the discussion of § 35.151(k),
the Department has determined that inmates
with mobility and other disabilities in
detention and correctional facilities do not
have equal access to prison services. The
Department’s concerns are based not only on
complaints it has received, but the
Department’s substantial experience in
investigations and compliance reviews of
jails, prisons, and other detention and
correctional facilities. Based on that review,
the Department has found that many
detention and correctional facilities have too
few or no accessible cells, toilets, and shower
facilities to meet the needs of their inmates
with mobility disabilities. These findings,
coupled with statistics regarding the current
percentage of inmates with mobility
disabilities and the changing demographics
of the inmate population reflecting thousands
of prisoners serving life sentences and
increasingly large numbers of aging inmates
who are not eligible for parole, led the
Department to conclude that a new
regulation was necessary to address these
concerns.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed a
new section, § 35.152, which combined a
range of provisions relating to both program
accessibility and application of the proposed
standards to detention and correctional
facilities. As mentioned above, in the final
rule, the Department is placing those
provisions that refer to design, construction,
and alteration of detention and correction
facilities in new paragraph (k) in § 35.151
dealing with new construction and
alterations for covered entities. Those
portions of the final rule that address other
program requirements remain in § 35.152.
The Department received many comments
in response to the program accessibility
requirements in proposed § 35.152. These
comments are addressed below.
Facilities operated through contractual,
licensing, or other arrangements with other
public entities or private entities. The
Department is aware that some public
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
entities are confused about the applicability
of the title II requirements to correctional
facilities built or run by other public entities
or private entities. It has consistently been
the Department’s position that title II
requirements apply to correctional facilities
used by State or local government entities,
irrespective of whether the public entity
contracts with another public or private
entity to build or run the correctional facility.
The power to incarcerate citizens rests with
the State or local government, not a private
entity. As the Department stated in the
preamble to the original title II regulation,
‘‘[a]ll governmental activities of public
entities are covered, even if they are carried
out by contractors.’’ 28 CFR part 35, app. A
at 558 (2009). If a prison is occupied by State
prisoners and is inaccessible, the State is
responsible under title II of the ADA. The
same is true for a county or city jail. In
essence, the private builder or contractor that
operates the correctional facility does so at
the direction of the government entity.
Moreover, even if the State enters into a
contractual, licensing, or other arrangement
for correctional services with a public entity
that has its own title II obligations, the State
is still responsible for ensuring that the other
public entity complies with title II in
providing these services.
Also, through its experience in
investigations and compliance reviews, the
Department has noted that public entities
contract for a number of services to be run
by private or other public entities, for
example, medical and mental health services,
food services, laundry, prison industries,
vocational programs, and drug treatment and
substance abuse programs, all of which must
be operated in accordance with title II
requirements.
Proposed § 35.152(a) in the NPRM was
designed to make it clear that title II applies
to all State and local detention and
correctional facilities, regardless of whether
the detention or correctional facility is
directly operated by the public entity or
operated by a private entity through a
contractual, licensing, or other arrangement.
Commenters specifically supported the
language of this section. One commenter
cited Department of Justice statistics stating
that of the approximately 1.6 million inmates
in State and Federal facilities in December
2006, approximately 114,000 of these
inmates were held in private prison facilities.
See William J. Sabol et al., Prisoners in 2006,
Bureau of Justice Statistics Bulletin, Dec.
2007, at 1, 4, available at https://
bjs.ojp.usdoj.gov/
index.cfm?ty=pbdetail&iid=908. Some
commenters wanted the text ‘‘through
contracts or other arrangements’’ changed to
read ‘‘through contracts or any other
arrangements’’ to make the intent clear.
However, a large number of commenters
recommended that the text of the rule make
explicit that it applies to correctional
facilities operated by private contractors.
Many commenters also suggested that the
text make clear that the rule applies to adult
facilities, juvenile justice facilities, and
community correctional facilities. In the final
rule, the Department is adopting these latter
two suggestions in order to make the
section’s intent explicit.
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
Section 35.152(a) of the final rule states
specifically that the requirements of the
section apply to public entities responsible
for the operation or management of
correctional facilities, ‘‘either directly or
through contractual, licensing, or other
arrangements with public or private entities,
in whole or in part, including private
correctional facilities.’’ Additionally, the
section explicitly provides that it applies to
adult and juvenile justice detention and
correctional facilities and community
correctional facilities.
Discrimination prohibited. In the NPRM,
§ 35.152(b)(1) proposed language stating that
public entities are prohibited from excluding
qualified detainees and inmates from
participation in, or denying, benefits,
services, programs, or activities because a
facility is inaccessible to persons with
disabilities ‘‘unless the public entity can
demonstrate that the required actions would
result in a fundamental alteration or undue
burden.’’ 73 FR 34446, 34507 (June 17, 2008).
One large State department of corrections
objected to the entire section applicable to
detention and correctional facilities, stating
that it sets a higher standard for correctional
and detention facilities because it does not
provide a defense for undue administrative
burden. The Department has not retained the
proposed NPRM language referring to the
defenses of fundamental alteration or undue
burden because the Department believes that
these exceptions are covered by the general
language of 35.150(a)(3), which states that a
public entity is not required to take ‘‘any
action that it can demonstrate would result
in a fundamental alteration in the nature of
a service, program, or activity, or in undue
financial and administrative burdens.’’ The
Department has revised the language of
§ 35.152(b)(1) accordingly.
Integration of inmates and detainees with
disabilities. In the NPRM, the Department
proposed language in § 35.152(b)(2)
specifically applying the ADA’s general
integration mandate to detention and
correctional facilities. The proposed language
would have required public entities to ensure
that individuals with disabilities are housed
in the most integrated setting appropriate to
the needs of the individual. It further stated
that unless the public entity can demonstrate
that it is appropriate to make an exception for
a specific individual, a public entity:
(1) Should not place inmates or detainees
with disabilities in locations that exceed
their security classification because there are
no accessible cells or beds in the appropriate
classification;
(2) should not place inmates or detainees
with disabilities in designated medical areas
unless they are actually receiving medical
care or treatment;
(3) should not place inmates or detainees
with disabilities in facilities that do not offer
the same programs as the facilities where
they would ordinarily be housed; and
(4) should not place inmates or detainees
with disabilities in facilities farther away
from their families in order to provide
accessible cells or beds, thus diminishing
their opportunity for visitation based on their
disability. 73 FR 34466, 34507 (June 17,
2008).
PO 00000
Frm 00059
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56221
In the NPRM, the Department recognized
that there are a wide range of considerations
that affect decisions to house inmates or
detainees and that in specific cases there may
be compelling reasons why a placement that
does not meet the general requirements of
§ 35.152(b)(2) may, nevertheless, comply
with the ADA. However, the Department
noted that it is essential that the planning
process initially assume that inmates or
detainees with disabilities will be assigned
within the system under the same criteria
that would be applied to inmates who do not
have disabilities. Exceptions may be made on
a case-by-case basis if the specific situation
warrants different treatment. For example, if
an inmate is deaf and communicates only
using sign language, a prison may consider
whether it is more appropriate to give
priority to housing the prisoner in a facility
close to his family that houses no other deaf
inmates, or if it would be preferable to house
the prisoner in a setting where there are sign
language interpreters and other sign language
users with whom he can communicate.
In general, commenters strongly supported
the NPRM’s clarification that the title II
integration mandate applies to State and
local corrections agencies and the facilities in
which they house inmates. Commenters
pointed out that inmates with disabilities
continue to be segregated based on their
disabilities and also excluded from
participation in programs. An organization
actively involved in addressing the needs of
prisoners cited a number of recent lawsuits
in which prisoners allege such
discrimination.
The majority of commenters objected to the
language in proposed § 35.152(b)(2) that
creates an exception to the integration
mandate when the ‘‘public entity can
demonstrate that it is appropriate to make an
exception for a specific individual.’’ 73 FR
34466, 34507 (June 17, 2008). The vast
majority of commenters asserted that, given
the practice of many public entities to
segregate and cluster inmates with
disabilities, the exception will be used to
justify the status quo. The commenters
acknowledged that the intent of the section
is to ensure that an individual with a
disability who can be better served in a less
integrated setting can legally be placed in
that setting. They were concerned, however,
that the proposed language would allow
certain objectionable practices to continue,
e.g., automatically placing persons with
disabilities in administrative segregation. An
advocacy organization with extensive
experience working with inmates
recommended that the inmate have ‘‘input’’
in the placement decision.
Others commented that the exception does
not provide sufficient guidance on when a
government entity may make an exception,
citing the need for objective standards. Some
commenters posited that a prison
administration may want to house a deaf
inmate at a facility designated and equipped
for deaf inmates that is several hundred miles
from the inmate’s home. Although under the
exception language, such a placement may be
appropriate, these commenters argued that
this outcome appears to contradict the
regulation’s intent to eliminate or reduce the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56222
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
segregation of inmates with disabilities and
prevent them from being placed far from
their families. The Department notes that in
some jurisdictions, the likelihood of such
outcomes is diminished because corrections
facilities with different programs and levels
of accessibility are clustered in close
proximity to one another, so that being far
from family is not an issue. The Department
also takes note of advancements in
technology that will ease the visitation
dilemma, such as family visitation through
the use of videoconferencing.
Only one commenter, a large State
department of corrections, objected to the
integration requirement. This commenter
stated it houses all maximum security
inmates in maximum security facilities.
Inmates with lower security levels may or
may not be housed in lower security facilities
depending on a number of factors, such as
availability of a bed, staffing, program
availability, medical and mental health
needs, and enemy separation. The
commenter also objected to the proposal to
prohibit housing inmates with disabilities in
medical areas unless they are receiving
medical care. This commenter stated that
such housing may be necessary for several
days, for example, at a stopover facility for
an inmate with a disability who is being
transferred from one facility to another. Also,
this commenter stated that inmates with
disabilities in disciplinary status may be
housed in the infirmary because not every
facility has accessible cells in disciplinary
housing. Similarly the commenter objected to
the prohibition on placing inmates in
facilities without the same programs as
facilities where they normally would be
housed. Finally, the commenter objected to
the prohibition on placing an inmate at a
facility distant from where the inmate would
normally be housed. The commenter stressed
that in its system, there are few facilities near
most inmates’ homes. The commenter noted
that most inmates are housed at facilities far
from their homes, a fact shared by all
inmates, not just inmates with disabilities.
Another commenter noted that in some
jurisdictions, inmates who need assistance in
activities of daily living cannot obtain that
assistance in the general population, but only
in medical facilities where they must be
housed.
The Department has considered the
concerns raised by the commenters with
respect to this section and recognizes that
corrections systems may move inmates
routinely and for a variety of reasons, such
as crowding, safety, security, classification
change, need for specialized programs, or to
provide medical care. Sometimes these
moves are within the same facility or prison
system. On other occasions, inmates may be
transferred to facilities in other cities,
counties, and States. Given the nature of the
prison environment, inmates have little say
in their placement and administrators must
have flexibility to meet the needs of the
inmates and the system. The Department has
revised the language of the exception
contained in renumbered § 35.152(b)(2) to
better accommodate corrections
administrators’ need for flexibility in making
placement decisions based on legitimate,
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
specific reasons. Moreover, the Department
believes that temporary, short-term moves
that are necessary for security or
administrative purposes (e.g., placing an
inmate with a disability in a medical area at
a stopover facility during a transfer from one
facility to another) do not violate the
requirements of § 35.152(b)(2).
The Department notes that § 35.150(a)(3)
states that a public entity is not required to
take ‘‘any action that it can demonstrate
would result in a fundamental alteration in
the nature of a service, program, or activity
or in undue financial and administrative
burdens.’’ Thus, corrections systems would
not have to comply with the requirements of
§ 35.152(b)(1) in any specific circumstance
where these defenses are met.
Several commenters recommended that the
word ‘‘should’’ be changed to ‘‘shall’’ in the
subparts to § 35.152(b)(2). The Department
agrees that because the rule contains a
specific exception and because the
integration requirement is subject to the
defenses provided in paragraph (a) of that
section, it is more appropriate to use the
word ‘‘shall’’ and the Department accordingly
is making that change in the final rule.
Program requirements. In a unanimous
decision, the Supreme Court, in
Pennsylvania Department of Corrections v.
Yeskey, 524 U.S. 206 (1998), stated explicitly
that the ADA covers the operations of State
prisons; accordingly, title II’s program
accessibility requirements apply to State and
local correctional and detention facilities. In
the NPRM, in addressing the accessibility of
existing correctional and detention facilities,
the Department considered the challenges of
applying the title II program access
requirement for existing facilities under
§ 31.150(a) in light of the realities of many
inaccessible correctional facilities and
strained budgets.
Correctional and detention facilities
commonly provide a variety of different
programs for education, training, counseling,
or other purposes related to rehabilitation.
Some examples of programs generally
available to inmates include programs to
obtain GEDs, computer training, job skill
training and on-the-job training, religious
instruction and guidance, alcohol and
substance abuse groups, anger management,
work assignments, work release, halfway
houses, and other programs. Historically,
individuals with disabilities have been
excluded from such programs because they
are not located in accessible locations, or
inmates with disabilities have been
segregated in units without equivalent
programs. In light of the Supreme Court’s
decision in Yeskey and the requirements of
title II, however, it is critical that public
entities provide these opportunities to
inmates with disabilities. In proposed
§ 35.152, the Department sought to clarify
that title II required equal access for inmates
with disabilities to participate in programs
offered to inmates without disabilities.
The Department wishes to emphasize that
detention and correctional facilities are
unique facilities under title II. Inmates
cannot leave the facilities and must have
their needs met by the corrections system,
including needs relating to a disability. If the
PO 00000
Frm 00060
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
detention and correctional facilities fail to
accommodate prisoners with disabilities,
these individuals have little recourse,
particularly when the need is great (e.g., an
accessible toilet; adequate catheters; or a
shower chair). It is essential that corrections
systems fulfill their nondiscrimination and
program access obligations by adequately
addressing the needs of prisoners with
disabilities, which include, but are not
limited to, proper medication and medical
treatment, accessible toilet and shower
facilities, devices such as a bed transfer or a
shower chair, and assistance with hygiene
methods for prisoners with physical
disabilities.
In the NPRM, the Department also sought
input on whether it should establish a
program accessibility requirement that public
entities modify additional cells at a detention
or correctional facility to incorporate the
accessibility features needed by specific
inmates with mobility disabilities when the
number of cells required by sections 232.2
and 232.3 of the 2004 ADAAG are inadequate
to meet the needs of their inmate population.
Commenters supported a program
accessibility requirement, viewing it as a
flexible and practical means of allowing
facilities to meet the needs of inmates in a
cost effective and expedient manner. One
organization supported a requirement to
modify additional cells when the existing
number of accessible cells is inadequate. It
cited the example of a detainee who was held
in a hospital because the local jail had no
accessible cells. Similarly, a State agency
recommended that the number of accessible
cells should be sufficient to accommodate the
population in need. One group of
commenters voiced concern about
accessibility being provided in a timely
manner and recommended that the rule
specify that the program accessibility
requirement applies while waiting for the
accessibility modifications. A group with
experience addressing inmate needs
recommended the inmate’s input should be
required to prevent inappropriate segregation
or placement in an inaccessible or
inappropriate area.
The Department is persuaded by these
comments. Accordingly, § 35.152(b)(3)
requires public entities to ‘‘implement
reasonable policies, including physical
modifications to additional cells in
accordance with the 2010 Standards, so as to
ensure that each inmate with a disability is
housed in a cell with the accessible elements
necessary to afford the inmate access to safe,
appropriate housing.’’
Communication. Several large disability
advocacy organizations commented on the
2004 ADAAG section 232.2.2 requirement
that at least 2 percent of the general holding
cells and housing cells must be equipped
with audible emergency alarm systems.
Permanently installed telephones within
these cells must have volume control.
Commenters said that the communication
features in the 2004 ADAAG do not address
the most common barriers that deaf and hardof-hearing inmates face. They asserted that
few cells have telephones and the
requirements to make them accessible is
limited to volume control, and that
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
emergency alarm systems are only a small
part of the amplified information that
inmates need. One large association
commented that it receives many inmate
complaints that announcements are made
over loudspeakers or public address systems,
and that inmates who do not hear
announcements for inmate count or other
instructions face disciplinary action for
failure to comply. They asserted that inmates
who miss announcements miss meals,
exercise, showers, and recreation. They
argued that systems that deliver audible
announcements, signals, and emergency
alarms must be made accessible and that
TTYs must be made available. Commenters
also recommended that correctional facilities
should provide access to advanced forms of
telecommunications. Additional commenters
noted that few persons now use TTYs,
preferring instead to communicate by email,
texting, and videophones.
The Department agrees with the
commenters that correctional facilities and
jails must ensure that inmates who are deaf
or hard of hearing actually receive the same
information provided to other inmates. The
Department believes, however, that the
reasonable modifications, program access,
and effective communications requirements
of title II are sufficient to address the needs
of individual deaf and hard of hearing
inmates, and as a result, declines to add
specific requirements for communications
features in cells for deaf and hard of hearing
inmates at this time. The Department notes
that as part of its ongoing enforcement of the
reasonable modifications, program access,
and effective communications requirements
of title II, the Department has required
correctional facilities and jails to provide
communication features in cells serving deaf
and hard of hearing inmates.
Subpart E—Communications
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Section 35.160
Communications.
Section 35.160 of the 1991 title II
regulation requires a public entity to take
appropriate steps to ensure that
communications with applicants,
participants, and members of the public with
disabilities are as effective as
communications with others. 28 CFR
35.160(a). In addition, a public entity must
‘‘furnish appropriate auxiliary aids and
services where necessary to afford an
individual with a disability an equal
opportunity to participate in, and enjoy the
benefits of, a service, program, or activity
conducted by a public entity.’’ 28 CFR
35.160(b)(1). Moreover, the public entity
must give ‘‘primary consideration to the
requests of the individual with disabilities’’
in determining what type of auxiliary aid and
service is necessary. 28 CFR 35.160(b)(2).
Since promulgation of the 1991 title II
regulation, the Department has investigated
hundreds of complaints alleging failures by
public entities to provide effective
communication, and many of these
investigations resulted in settlement
agreements and consent decrees. From these
investigations, the Department has concluded
that public entities sometimes misunderstand
the scope of their obligations under the
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
statute and the regulation. Section 35.160 in
the final rule codifies the Department’s
longstanding policies in this area and
includes provisions that reflect technological
advances in the area of auxiliary aids and
services.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed
adding ‘‘companion’’ to the scope of coverage
under § 35.160 to codify the Department’s
longstanding position that a public entity’s
obligation to ensure effective communication
extends not just to applicants, participants,
and members of the public with disabilities,
but to companions as well, if any of them are
individuals with disabilities. The NPRM
defined companion as a person who is a
family member, friend, or associate of a
program participant, who, along with the
program participant, is ‘‘an appropriate
person with whom the public entity should
communicate.’’ 73 FR 34466, 34507 (June 17,
2008).
Many commenters supported inclusion of
‘‘companions’’ in the rule, and urged even
more specific language about public entities’
obligations. Some commenters asked the
Department to clarify that a companion with
a disability may be entitled to effective
communication from a public entity even
though the applicants, participants, or
members of the general public seeking access
to, or participating in, the public entity’s
services, programs, or activities are not
individuals with disabilities. Others
requested that the Department explain the
circumstances under which auxiliary aids
and services should be provided to
companions. Still others requested explicit
clarification that where the individual
seeking access to or participating in the
public entity’s program, services, or activities
requires auxiliary aids and services, but the
companion does not, the public entity may
not seek out, or limit its communications to,
the companion instead of communicating
directly with the individual with a disability
when it would be appropriate to do so.
Some in the medical community objected
to the inclusion of any regulatory language
regarding companions, asserting that such
language is overbroad, seeks services for
individuals whose presence is not required
by the public entity, is not necessary for the
delivery of the services or participation in the
program, and places additional burdens on
the medical community. These commenters
asked that the Department limit the public
entity’s obligation to communicate effectively
with a companion to situations where such
communications are necessary to serve the
interests of the person who is receiving the
public entity’s services.
After consideration of the many comments
on this issue, the Department believes that
explicit inclusion of ‘‘companions’’ in the
final rule is appropriate to ensure that public
entities understand the scope of their
effective communication obligations. There
are many situations in which the interests of
program participants without disabilities
require that their companions with
disabilities be provided effective
communication. In addition, the program
participant need not be physically present to
trigger the public entity’s obligations to a
companion. The controlling principle is that
PO 00000
Frm 00061
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56223
auxiliary aids and services must be provided
if the companion is an appropriate person
with whom the public entity should or
would communicate.
Examples of such situations include backto-school nights or parent-teacher
conferences at a public school. If the faculty
writes on the board or otherwise displays
information in a visual context during a backto-school night, this information must be
communicated effectively to parents or
guardians who are blind or have low vision.
At a parent-teacher conference, deaf parents
or guardians must be provided with
appropriate auxiliary aids and services to
communicate effectively with the teacher and
administrators. It makes no difference that
the child who attends the school does not
have a disability. Likewise, when a deaf
spouse attempts to communicate with public
social service agencies about the services
necessary for the hearing spouse, appropriate
auxiliary aids and services to the deaf spouse
must be provided by the public entity to
ensure effective communication. Parents or
guardians, including foster parents, who are
individuals with disabilities, may need to
interact with child services agencies on
behalf of their children; in such a
circumstance, the child services agencies
would need to provide appropriate auxiliary
aids and services to those parents or
guardians.
Effective communication with companions
is particularly critical in health care settings
where miscommunication may lead to
misdiagnosis and improper or delayed
medical treatment. The Department has
encountered confusion and reluctance by
medical care providers regarding the scope of
their obligation with respect to such
companions. Effective communication with a
companion is necessary in a variety of
circumstances. For example, a companion
may be legally authorized to make health
care decisions on behalf of the patient or may
need to help the patient with information or
instructions given by hospital personnel. A
companion may be the patient’s next-of-kin
or health care surrogate with whom hospital
personnel must communicate about the
patient’s medical condition. A companion
could be designated by the patient to
communicate with hospital personnel about
the patient’s symptoms, needs, condition, or
medical history. Or the companion could be
a family member with whom hospital
personnel normally would communicate.
Accordingly, § 35.160(a)(1) in the final rule
now reads, ‘‘[a] public entity shall take
appropriate steps to ensure that
communications with applicants,
participants, members of the public, and
companions with disabilities are as effective
as communications with others.’’ Section
35.160(a)(2) further defines ‘‘companion’’ as
‘‘a family member, friend, or associate of an
individual seeking access to a service,
program, or activity of a public entity, who,
along with the individual, is an appropriate
person with whom the public entity should
communicate.’’ Section 35.160(b)(1) clarifies
that the obligation to furnish auxiliary aids
and services extends to companions who are
individuals with disabilities, whether or not
the individual accompanied also is an
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56224
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
individual with a disability. The provision
now states that ‘‘[a] public entity shall furnish
appropriate auxiliary aids and services where
necessary to afford individuals with
disabilities, including applicants,
participants, companions, and members of
the public, an equal opportunity to
participate in, and enjoy the benefits of, a
service, program, or activity of a public
entity.’’
These provisions make clear that if the
companion is someone with whom the
public entity normally would or should
communicate, then the public entity must
provide appropriate auxiliary aids and
services to that companion to ensure effective
communication with the companion. This
common-sense rule provides the guidance
necessary to enable public entities to
properly implement the nondiscrimination
requirements of the ADA.
As set out in the final rule, § 35.160(b)(2)
states, in pertinent part, that ‘‘[t]he type of
auxiliary aid or service necessary to ensure
effective communication will vary in
accordance with the method of
communication used by the individual, the
nature, length, and complexity of the
communication involved, and the context in
which the communication is taking place. In
determining what types of auxiliary aids and
services are necessary, a public entity shall
give primary consideration to the requests of
individuals with disabilities.’’
The second sentence of § 35.160(b)(2) of
the final rule restores the ‘‘primary
consideration’’ obligation set out at
§ 35.160(b)(2) in the 1991 title II regulation.
This provision was inadvertently omitted
from the NPRM, and the Department agrees
with the many commenters on this issue that
this provision should be retained. As noted
in the preamble to the 1991 title II regulation,
and reaffirmed here: ‘‘The public entity shall
honor the choice [of the individual with a
disability] unless it can demonstrate that
another effective means of communication
exists or that use of the means chosen would
not be required under § 35.164. Deference to
the request of the individual with a disability
is desirable because of the range of
disabilities, the variety of auxiliary aids and
services, and different circumstances
requiring effective communication.’’ 28 CFR
part 35, app. A at 580 (2009).
The first sentence in § 35.160(b)(2) codifies
the axiom that the type of auxiliary aid or
service necessary to ensure effective
communication will vary with the situation,
and provides factors for consideration in
making the determination, including the
method of communication used by the
individual; the nature, length, and
complexity of the communication involved;
and the context in which the communication
is taking place. Inclusion of this language
under title II is consistent with longstanding
policy in this area. See, e.g., The Americans
with Disabilities Act Title II Technical
Assistance Manual Covering State and Local
Government Programs and Services, section
II–7.1000, available at www.ada.gov/
taman2.html (‘‘The type of auxiliary aid or
service necessary to ensure effective
communication will vary in accordance with
the length and complexity of the
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
communication involved. * * * Sign
language or oral interpreters, for example,
may be required when the information being
communicated in a transaction with a deaf
individual is complex, or is exchanged for a
lengthy period of time. Factors to be
considered in determining whether an
interpreter is required include the context in
which the communication is taking place, the
number of people involved, and the
importance of the communication.’’); see also
28 CFR part 35, app. A at 580 (2009). As
explained in the NPRM, an individual who
is deaf or hard of hearing may need a
qualified interpreter to communicate with
municipal hospital personnel about
diagnoses, procedures, tests, treatment
options, surgery, or prescribed medication
(e.g., dosage, side effects, drug interactions,
etc.), or to explain follow-up treatments,
therapies, test results, or recovery. In
comparison, in a simpler, shorter interaction,
the method to achieve effective
communication can be more basic. An
individual who is seeking local tax forms
may only need an exchange of written notes
to achieve effective communication.
Section 35.160(c)(1) has been added to the
final rule to make clear that a public entity
shall not require an individual with a
disability to bring another individual to
interpret for him or her. The Department
receives many complaints from individuals
who are deaf or hard of hearing alleging that
public entities expect them to provide their
own sign language interpreters. Proposed
§ 35.160(c)(1) was intended to clarify that
when a public entity is interacting with a
person with a disability, it is the public
entity’s responsibility to provide an
interpreter to ensure effective
communication. It is not appropriate to
require the person with a disability to bring
another individual to provide such services.
Section 35.160(c)(2) of the NPRM proposed
codifying the Department’s position that
there are certain limited instances when a
public entity may rely on an accompanying
individual to interpret or facilitate
communication: (1) In an emergency
involving a threat to the public safety or
welfare; or (2) if the individual with a
disability specifically requests it, the
accompanying individual agrees to provide
the assistance, and reliance on that
individual for this assistance is appropriate
under the circumstances.
Many commenters supported this
provision, but sought more specific language
to address what they see as a particularly
entrenched problem. Some commenters
requested that the Department explicitly
require the public entity first to notify the
individual with a disability that the
individual has a right to request and receive
appropriate auxiliary aids and services
without charge from the public entity before
using that person’s accompanying individual
as a communication facilitator. Advocates
stated that an individual who is unaware of
his or her rights may decide to use a third
party simply because he or she believes that
is the only way to communicate with the
public entity.
The Department has determined that
inclusion of specific language requiring
PO 00000
Frm 00062
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
notification is unnecessary. Section
35.160(b)(1) already states that is the
responsibility of the public entity to provide
auxiliary aids and services. Moreover,
§ 35.130(f) already prohibits the public entity
from imposing a surcharge on a particular
individual with a disability or on any group
of individuals with disabilities to cover the
costs of auxiliary aids. However, the
Department strongly advises public entities
that they should first inform the individual
with a disability that the public entity can
and will provide auxiliary aids and services,
and that there would be no cost for such aids
or services.
Many commenters requested that the
Department make clear that the public entity
cannot request, rely upon, or coerce an adult
accompanying an individual with a disability
to provide effective communication for that
individual with a disability—that only a
voluntary offer is acceptable. The Department
states unequivocally that consent of, and for,
the adult accompanying the individual with
a disability to facilitate communication must
be provided freely and voluntarily both by
the individual with a disability and the
accompanying third party—absent an
emergency involving an imminent threat to
the safety or welfare of an individual or the
public where there is no interpreter available.
The public entity may not coerce or attempt
to persuade another adult to provide effective
communication for the individual with a
disability. Some commenters expressed
concern that the regulation could be read by
public entities, including medical providers,
to prevent parents, guardians, or caregivers
from providing effective communication for
children or that a child, regardless of age,
would have to specifically request that his or
her caregiver act as interpreter. The
Department does not intend § 35.160(c)(2) to
prohibit parents, guardians, or caregivers
from providing effective communication for
children where so doing would be
appropriate. Rather, the rule prohibits public
entities, including medical providers, from
requiring, relying on, or forcing adults
accompanying individuals with disabilities,
including parents, guardians, or caregivers, to
facilitate communication.
Several commenters asked that the
Department make absolutely clear that
children are not to be used to provide
effective communication for family members
and friends, and that it is the public entity’s
responsibility to provide effective
communication, stating that often
interpreters are needed in settings where it
would not be appropriate for children to be
interpreting, such as those involving medical
issues, domestic violence, or other situations
involving the exchange of confidential or
adult-related material. Commenters observed
that children are often hesitant to turn down
requests to provide communication services,
and that such requests put them in a very
difficult position vis-a-vis family members
and friends. The Department agrees. It is the
Department’s position that a public entity
shall not rely on a minor child to facilitate
communication with a family member,
friend, or other individual, except in an
emergency involving imminent threat to the
safety or welfare of an individual or the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
public where there is no interpreter available.
Accordingly, the Department has revised the
rule to state: ‘‘A public entity shall not rely
on a minor child to interpret or facilitate
communication, except in an emergency
involving imminent threat to the safety or
welfare of an individual or the public where
there is no interpreter available.’’
§ 35.160(c)(3). Sections 35.160(c)(2) and (3)
have no application in circumstances where
an interpreter would not otherwise be
required in order to provide effective
communication (e.g., in simple transactions
such as purchasing movie tickets at a
theater). The Department stresses that
privacy and confidentiality must be
maintained but notes that covered entities,
such as hospitals, that are subject to the
Health Insurance Portability and
Accountability Act of 1996 (HIPAA), Public
Law 104–191, Privacy Rules are permitted to
disclose to a patient’s relative, close friend,
or any other person identified by the patient
(such as an interpreter) relevant patient
information if the patient agrees to such
disclosures. See 45 CFR parts 160 and 164.
The agreement need not be in writing.
Covered entities should consult the HIPAA
Privacy Rules regarding other ways
disclosures might be able to be made to such
persons.
With regard to emergency situations, the
NPRM proposed permitting reliance on an
individual accompanying an individual with
a disability to interpret or facilitate
communication in an emergency involving a
threat to the public safety or welfare.
Commenters requested that the Department
make clear that often a public entity can
obtain appropriate auxiliary aids and services
in advance of an emergency by making
necessary advance arrangements, particularly
in anticipated emergencies such as predicted
dangerous weather or certain medical
situations such as childbirth. These
commenters did not want public entities to
be relieved of their responsibilities to provide
effective communication in emergency
situations, noting that the obligation to
provide effective communication may be
more critical in such situations. Several
commenters requested a separate rule that
requires public entities to provide timely and
effective communication in the event of an
emergency, noting that the need for effective
communication escalates in an emergency.
Commenters also expressed concern that
public entities, particularly law enforcement
authorities and medical personnel, would
apply the ‘‘emergency situation’’ provision in
inappropriate circumstances and would rely
on accompanying individuals without
making any effort to seek appropriate
auxiliary aids and services. Other
commenters asked that the Department
narrow this provision so that it would not be
available to entities that are responsible for
emergency preparedness and response. Some
commenters noted that certain exigent
circumstances, such as those that exist
during and perhaps immediately after, a
major hurricane, temporarily may excuse
public entities of their responsibilities to
provide effective communication. However,
they asked that the Department clarify that
these obligations are ongoing and that, as
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
soon as such situations begin to abate or
stabilize, the public entity must provide
effective communication.
The Department recognizes that the need
for effective communication is critical in
emergency situations. After due
consideration of all of these concerns raised
by commenters, the Department has revised
§ 35.160(c) to narrow the exception
permitting reliance on individuals
accompanying the individual with a
disability during an emergency to make it
clear that it only applies to emergencies
involving an ‘‘imminent threat to the safety
or welfare of an individual or the public.’’ See
§ 35.160(c)(2)–(3). Arguably, all visits to an
emergency room or situations to which
emergency workers respond are by definition
emergencies. Likewise, an argument can be
made that most situations that law
enforcement personnel respond to involve, in
one way or another, a threat to the safety or
welfare of an individual or the public. The
imminent threat exception in § 35.160(c)(2)–
(3) is not intended to apply to the typical and
foreseeable emergency situations that are part
of the normal operations of these institutions.
As such, a public entity may rely on an
accompanying individual to interpret or
facilitate communication under the
§ 35.160(c)(2)–(3) imminent threat exception
only where in truly exigent circumstances,
i.e., where any delay in providing immediate
services to the individual could have lifealtering or life-ending consequences.
Many commenters urged the Department to
stress the obligation of State and local courts
to provide effective communication. The
Department has received many complaints
that State and local courts often do not
provide needed qualified sign language
interpreters to witnesses, litigants, jurors,
potential jurors, and companions and
associates of persons participating in the
legal process. The Department cautions
public entities that without appropriate
auxiliary aids and services, such individuals
are denied an opportunity to participate fully
in the judicial process, and denied benefits
of the judicial system that are available to
others.
Another common complaint about access
to State and local court systems is the failure
to provide effective communication in
deferral programs that are intended as an
alternative to incarceration, or for other
court-ordered treatment programs. These
programs must provide effective
communication, and courts referring
individuals with disabilities to such
programs should only refer individuals with
disabilities to programs or treatment centers
that provide effective communication. No
person with a disability should be denied
access to the benefits conferred through
participation in a court-ordered referral
program on the ground that the program
purports to be unable to provide effective
communication.
The general nondiscrimination provision
in § 35.130(a) provides that no individual
with a disability shall, on the basis of
disability, be excluded from participation in
or be denied the benefits of the services,
programs, or activities of a public entity. The
Department consistently interprets this
PO 00000
Frm 00063
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56225
provision and § 35.160 to require effective
communication in courts, jails, prisons, and
with law enforcement officers. Persons with
disabilities who are participating in the
judicial process as witnesses, jurors,
prospective jurors, parties before the court, or
companions of persons with business in the
court, should be provided auxiliary aids and
services as needed for effective
communication. The Department has
developed a variety of technical assistance
and guidance documents on the requirements
for title II entities to provide effective
communication; those materials are available
on the Department Web site at: https://
www.ada.gov.
Many advocacy groups urged the
Department to add language in the final rule
that would require public entities to provide
accessible material in a manner that is
timely, accurate, and private. The
Department has included language in
§ 35.160(b)(2) stating that ‘‘[i]n order to be
effective, auxiliary aids and services must be
provided in accessible formats, in a timely
manner, and in such a way so as to protect
the privacy and independence of the
individual with a disability.’’
Because the appropriateness of particular
auxiliary aids and services may vary as a
situation changes, the Department strongly
encourages public entities to do a
communication assessment of the individual
with a disability when the need for auxiliary
aids and services is first identified, and to reassess communication effectiveness regularly
throughout the communication. For example,
a deaf individual may go to an emergency
department of a public community health
center with what is at first believed to be a
minor medical emergency, such as a sore
knee, and the individual with a disability
and the public community health center both
believe that exchanging written notes will be
effective. However, during that individual’s
visit, it is determined that the individual is,
in fact, suffering from an anterior cruciate
ligament tear and must have surgery to repair
the torn ligament. As the situation develops
and the diagnosis and recommended course
of action evolve into surgery, an interpreter
most likely will be necessary. A public entity
has a continuing obligation to assess the
auxiliary aids and services it is providing,
and should consult with individuals with
disabilities on a continuing basis to assess
what measures are required to ensure
effective communication. Public entities are
further advised to keep individuals with
disabilities apprised of the status of the
expected arrival of an interpreter or the
delivery of other requested or anticipated
auxiliary aids and services.
Video remote interpreting (VRI) services. In
§ 35.160(d) of the NPRM, the Department
proposed the inclusion of four performance
standards for VRI (which the NPRM termed
video interpreting services (VIS)), for
effective communication: (1) High-quality,
clear, real-time, full-motion video and audio
over a dedicated high-speed Internet
connection; (2) a clear, sufficiently large, and
sharply delineated picture of the
participating individual’s head, arms, hands,
and fingers, regardless of his body position;
(3) clear transmission of voices; and (4)
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56226
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
persons who are trained to set up and operate
the VRI quickly. Commenters generally
approved of those performance standards,
but recommended that some additional
standards be included in the final rule. Some
State agencies and advocates for persons with
disabilities requested that the Department
add more detail in the description of the first
standard, including modifying the term
‘‘dedicated high-speed Internet connection’’
to read ‘‘dedicated high-speed, widebandwidth video connection.’’ These
commenters argued that this change was
necessary to ensure a high-quality video
image that will not produce lags, choppy
images, or irregular pauses in
communication. The Department agrees with
those comments and has amended the
provision in the final rule accordingly.
For persons who are deaf with limited
vision, commenters requested that the
Department include an explicit requirement
that interpreters wear high-contrast clothing
with no patterns that might distract from
their hands as they are interpreting, so that
a person with limited vision can see the signs
made by the interpreter. While the
Department reiterates the importance of such
practices in the delivery of effective VRI, as
well as in-person interpreting, the
Department declines to adopt such
performance standards as part of this rule. In
general, professional interpreters already
follow such practices—the Code of
Professional Conduct for interpreters
developed by the Registry of Interpreters for
the Deaf, Inc. and the National Association of
the Deaf incorporates attire considerations
into their standards of professionalism and
conduct. (This code is available at https://
www.vid.org/userfiles/file/pdfs/codeofethics.
pdf (Last visited July 18, 2010). Moreover, as
a result of this code, many VRI agencies have
adopted detailed dress standards that
interpreters hired by the agency must follow.
In addition, commenters urged that a clear
image of the face and eyes of the interpreter
and others be explicitly required. Because the
face includes the eyes, the Department has
amended § 35.160(d)(2) of the final rule to
include a requirement that the interpreter’s
face be displayed.
In response to comments seeking more
training for users and non-technicians
responsible for VRI in title II facilities, the
Department is extending the requirement in
§ 35.160(d)(4) to require training for ‘‘users of
the technology’’ so that staff who would have
reason to use the equipment in an emergency
room, State or local court, or elsewhere are
properly trained. Providing for such training
will enhance the success of VRI as means of
providing effective communication.
Captioning at sporting venues. In the
NPRM at § 35.160(e), the Department
proposed that sports stadiums that have a
capacity of 25,000 or more shall provide
captioning for safety and emergency
information on scoreboards and video
monitors. In addition, the Department posed
four questions about captioning of
information, especially safety and emergency
information announcements, provided over
public address (PA) systems. The Department
received many extremely detailed and
divergent responses to each of the four
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
questions and the proposed regulatory text.
Because comments submitted on the
Department’s title II and title III proposals
were intertwined, because of the similarity of
issues involved for title II entities and title
III entities, and in recognition of the fact that
many large sports stadiums are covered by
both title II and title III as joint operations of
State or local governments and one or more
public accommodations, the Department
presents here a single consolidated review
and summary of the issues raised in
comments.
The Department asked whether requiring
captioning of safety and emergency
information made over the public address
system in stadiums seating fewer than 25,000
would create an undue burden for smaller
entities, whether it would be feasible for
small stadiums, or whether a larger
threshold, such as sports stadiums with a
capacity of 50,000 or more, would be
appropriate.
There was a consensus among the
commenters, including disability advocates
as well as venue owners and stadium
designers and operators, that using the
stadium size or seating capacity as the
exclusive deciding factor for any obligation
to provide captioning for safety and
emergency information broadcast over the PA
system is not preferred. Most disability
advocacy organizations and individuals with
disabilities complained that using size or
seating capacity as a threshold for captioning
safety and emergency information would
undermine the ‘‘undue burden’’ defense
found in both titles II and III. Many
commenters provided examples of facilities
like professional hockey arenas that seat less
than 25,000 fans but which, commenters
argued, should be able to provide real-time
captioning. Other commenters suggested that
some high school or college stadiums, for
example, may hold 25,000 fans or more and
yet lack the resources to provide real-time
captioning. Many commenters noted that
real-time captioning would require trained
stenographers and that most high school and
college sports facilities rely upon volunteers
to operate scoreboards and PA systems, and
they would not be qualified stenographers,
especially in case of an emergency. One
national association noted that the typical
stenographer expense for a professional
football game in Washington, DC is about
$550 per game. Similarly, one trade
association representing venues estimated
that the cost for a professional stenographer
at a sporting event runs between $500 and
$1,000 per game or event, the cost of which,
they argued, would be unduly burdensome in
many cases. Some commenters posited that
schools that do not sell tickets to athletic
events would find it difficult to meet such
expenses, in contrast to major college athletic
programs and professional sports teams,
which would be less likely to prevail using
an ‘‘undue burden’’ defense.
Some venue owners and operators and
other covered entities argued that stadium
size should not be the key consideration
when requiring scoreboard captioning.
Instead, these entities suggested that
equipment already installed in the stadium,
including necessary electrical equipment and
PO 00000
Frm 00064
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
backup power supply, should be the
determining factor for whether captioning is
mandated. Many commenters argued that the
requirement to provide captioning should
only apply to stadiums with scoreboards that
meet the National Fire Protection Association
(NFPA) National Fire Alarm Code (NFPA 72).
Commenters reported that NFPA 72 requires
at least two independent and reliable power
supplies for emergency information systems,
including one source that is a generator or
battery sufficient to run the system in the
event the primary power fails. Alternatively,
some stadium designers and title II entities
commented that the requirement should
apply when the facility has at least one
elevator providing firefighter emergency
operation, along with approval of authorities
with responsibility for fire safety. Other
commenters argued for flexibility in the
requirements for providing captioning and
that any requirement should only apply to
stadiums constructed after the effective date
of the regulation.
In the NPRM, the Department also asked
whether the rule should address the specific
means of captioning equipment, whether it
should be provided through any effective
means (scoreboards, line boards, handheld
devices, or other means), or whether some
means, such as handheld devices, should be
eliminated as options. This question elicited
many comments from advocates for persons
with disabilities as well as from covered
entities. Advocacy organizations and
individuals with experience using handheld
devices argue that such devices do not
provide effective communication. These
commenters noted that information is often
delayed in the transmission to such devices,
making them hard to use when following
action on the playing field or in the event of
an emergency when the crowd is already
reacting to aural information provided over
the PA system well before it is received on
the handheld device.
Several venue owners and operators and
others commented that handheld technology
offers advantages of flexibility and portability
so that it may be used successfully regardless
of where in the facility the user is located,
even when not in the line of sight of a
scoreboard or other captioning system. Still
other commenters urged the Department not
to regulate in such a way as to limit
innovation and use of such technology now
and in the future. Cost considerations were
included in some comments from some
stadium designers and venue owners and
operators, who reported that the cost of
providing handheld systems is far less than
the cost of real-time captioning on
scoreboards, especially in facilities that do
not currently have the capacity to provide
real-time captions on existing equipment.
Others noted that handheld technology is not
covered by fire and safety model codes,
including the NFPA, and thus would be more
easily adapted into existing facilities if
captioning were required by the Department.
The Department also asked about
providing open captioning of all public
address announcements, and not limiting
captioning to safety and emergency
information. A variety of advocates and
persons with disabilities argued that all
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
information broadcast over a PA system
should be captioned in real time at all
facilities in order to provide effective
communication and that a requirement only
to provide emergency and safety information
would not be sufficient. A few organizations
for persons with disabilities commented that
installation of new systems should not be
required, but that all systems within existing
facilities that are capable of providing
captioning must be utilized to the maximum
extent possible to provide captioning of as
much information as possible. Several
organizations representing persons with
disabilities commented that all facilities must
include in safety planning the requirement to
caption all aurally-provided information for
patrons with communication disabilities.
Some advocates suggested that demand for
captions will only increase as the number of
deaf and hard of hearing persons grows with
the aging of the general population and with
increasing numbers of veterans returning
from war with disabilities. Multiple
comments noted that the captioning would
benefit others as well as those with
communication disabilities.
By contrast, venue owners and operators
and others commented that the action on the
sports field is self-explanatory and does not
require captioning and they objected to an
explicit requirement to provide real-time
captioning for all information broadcast on
the PA system at a sporting event. Other
commenters objected to requiring captioning
even for emergency and safety information
over the scoreboard rather than through some
other means. By contrast, venue operators,
State government agencies, and some model
code groups, including NFPA, commented
that emergency and safety information must
be provided in an accessible format and that
public safety is a paramount concern. Other
commenters argued that the best method to
deliver safety and emergency information
would be television monitors showing local
TV broadcasts with captions already
mandated by the FCC. Some commenters
posited that the most reliable information
about a major emergency would be provided
on the television news broadcasts. Several
commenters argued that television monitors
may be located throughout the facility,
improving line of sight for patrons, some of
whom might not be able to see the scoreboard
from their seats or elsewhere in the facility.
Some stadium designers, venue operators,
and model code groups pointed out that
video monitors are not regulated by the
NFPA or other agencies, so that such
monitors could be more easily provided.
Video monitors may receive transmissions
from within the facility and could provide
real-time captions if there is the necessary
software and equipment to feed the
captioning signal to a closed video network
within the facility. Several comments
suggested that using monitors would be
preferable to requiring captions on the
scoreboard if the regulation mandates realtime captioning. Some venue owners and
operators argued that retrofitting existing
stadiums with new systems could easily cost
hundreds of thousands of dollars per
scoreboard or system. Some stadium
designers and others argued that captioning
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
should only be required in stadiums built
after the effective date of the regulation. For
stadiums with existing systems that allow for
real-time captioning, one commenter posited
that dedicating the system exclusively to
real-time captioning would lead to an annual
loss of between $2 and $3 million per
stadium in revenue from advertising
currently running in that space.
After carefully considering the wide range
of public comments on this issue, the
Department has concluded that the final rule
will not provide additional requirements for
effective communication or emergency
information provided at sports stadiums at
this time. The 1991 title II and title III
regulations and statutory requirements are
not in any way affected by this decision. The
decision to postpone rulemaking on this
complex issue is based on a number of
factors, including the multiple layers of
existing regulation by various agencies and
levels of government, and the wide array of
information, requests, and recommendations
related to developing technology offered by
the public. In addition, there is a huge variety
of covered entities, information and
communication systems, and differing
characteristics among sports stadiums. The
Department has concluded that further
consideration and review would be prudent
before it issues specific regulatory
requirements.
Section 35.161 Telecommunications.
The Department proposed to retitle this
section ‘‘Telecommunications’’ to reflect
situations in which the public entity must
provide an effective means to communicate
by telephone for individuals with
disabilities. First, the NPRM proposed
redesignating § 35.161 as § 35.161(a) and
replacing the term ‘‘Telecommunications
devices for the deaf (TDD)’’ with ‘‘Text
telephones (TTY).’’ Public comment was
universally supportive of this change in
nomenclature to TTY.
In the NPRM, at § 35.161(b), the
Department addressed automated-attendant
systems that handle telephone calls
electronically. Often individuals with
disabilities, including persons who are deaf
or hard of hearing, are unable to use such
automated systems. Some systems are not
compatible with TTYs or the
telecommunications relay service.
Automated systems can and often do
disconnect calls from TTYs or relay calls,
making it impossible for persons using a TTY
or relay system to do business with title II
entities in the same manner as others. The
Department proposed language that would
require a telecommunications service to
permit persons using relay or TTYs or other
assistive technology to use the automatedattendant system provided by the public
entity. The FCC raised this concern with the
Department after the 1991 title II regulation
went into effect, and the Department acted
upon that request in the NPRM. Comments
from disability advocates and persons with
disabilities consistently requested the
provision be amended to cover ‘‘voice mail,
messaging, auto-attendant, and interactive
voice response systems.’’ The Department
recognizes that those are important features
PO 00000
Frm 00065
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56227
of widely used telecommunications
technology that should be as accessible to
persons who are deaf or hard of hearing as
they are to others, and has amended the
section in the final rule to include the
additional features.
Many commenters, including advocates
and persons with disabilities, as well as State
agencies and national organizations, asked
that all automated systems have an option for
the caller to bypass the automated system
and speak to a live person who could
communicate using relay services. The
Department understands that automated
telecommunications systems typically do not
offer the opportunity to avoid or bypass the
automated system and speak to a live person.
The Department believes that at this time it
is inappropriate to add a requirement that all
such systems provide an override capacity
that permits a TTY or relay caller to speak
with a live clerk on a telecommunications
relay system. However, if a system already
provides an option to speak to a person, that
system must accept TTY and relay calls and
must not disconnect or refuse to accept such
calls.
Other comments from advocacy
organizations and individuals urged the
Department to require specifications for the
operation of such systems that would involve
issuing technical requirements for encoding
and storage of automated text, as well as
controls for speed, pause, rewind, and repeat,
and prompts without any background noise.
The same comments urged that these
requirements should be consistent with a
pending advisory committee report to the
Access Board, submitted in April 2008. See
Telecommunications and Electronic
Information Technology Advisory
Committee, Report to the Access Board
Refreshed Accessibility Standards and
Guidelines in Telecommunications and
Electronic and Information Technology (Apr.
2008) available at https://www.access-board.
gov/sec508/refresh/report/. The Department
is declining at this time to preempt ongoing
consideration of these issues by the Board.
Instead, the Department will monitor activity
by the Board. The Department is convinced
that the general requirement to make such
automated systems usable by persons with
disabilities is appropriate at this time and
title II entities should evaluate their
automated systems in light of concerns about
providing systems that offer effective
communication to persons with disabilities.
Finally, the Department has adopted in
§ 35.161(c) of the final rule the requirement
that all such systems must not disconnect or
refuse to take calls from all forms of FCCapproved telecommunications relay systems,
including Internet-based relay systems.
(Internet-based relay systems refer to the
mechanism by which the message is relayed).
They do not require a public entity to have
specialized computer equipment.
Commenters from some State agencies, many
advocacy organizations, and individuals
strongly urged the Department to mandate
such action because of the high proportion of
TTY calls and relay service calls that are not
completed because the title II entity’s phone
system or employees do not take the calls.
This presents a serious obstacle for persons
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
56228
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
doing business with State and local
government and denies persons with
disabilities access to use the telephone for
business that is typically handled over the
phone for others.
In addition, commenters requested that the
Department include ‘‘real-time’’ before any
mention of ‘‘computer-aided’’ technology to
highlight the value of simultaneous
translation of any communication. The
Department has added ‘‘real-time’’ before
‘‘computer-aided transcription services’’ in
the definition of ‘‘auxiliary aids in § 35.104
and before ‘‘communication’’ in § 35.161(b).
Subpart F—Compliance Procedures
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Section 35.171 Acceptance of complaints.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed
changing the current language in
§ 35.171(a)(2)(i) regarding misdirected
complaints to make it clear that if an agency
receives a complaint for which it lacks
jurisdiction either under section 504 or as a
designated agency under the ADA, the
agency may refer the complaint to the
appropriate agency with title II or section 504
jurisdiction or to the Department of Justice.
The language of the 1991 title II regulation
only requires the agency to refer such a
complaint to the Department, which in turn
refers the complaint to the appropriate
designated agency. The proposed revisions to
§ 35.171 made it clear that an agency can
refer a misdirected complaint either directly
to the appropriate agency or to the
Department. This amendment was intended
to protect against the unnecessary
backlogging of complaints and to prevent
undue delay in an agency taking action on a
complaint.
Several commenters supported this
amendment as a more efficient means of
directing title II complaints to the
appropriate enforcing agency. One
commenter requested that the Department
emphasize the need for timeliness in
referring a complaint. The Department does
not believe it is appropriate to adopt a
specific time frame but will continue to
encourage designated agencies to make
timely referrals. The final rule retains, with
minor modifications, the language in
proposed § 35.171(a)(2)(i). The Department
has also amended § 35.171(a)(2)(ii) to be
consistent with the changes in the rule at
§ 35.190(e), as discussed below.
Section 35.172 Investigations and
compliance reviews.
In the NPRM, the Department proposed a
number of changes to language in § 35.172
relating to the resolution of complaints.
Subtitle A of title II of the ADA defines the
remedies, procedures, and rights provided for
qualified individuals with disabilities who
are discriminated against on the basis of
disability in the services, programs, or
activities of State and local governments. 42
U.S.C. 12131–12134. Subpart F of the current
regulation establishes administrative
procedures for the enforcement of title II of
the ADA. 28 CFR 35.170–35.178. Subpart G
identifies eight ‘‘designated agencies,’’
including the Department, that have
responsibility for investigating complaints
under title II. See 28 CFR 35.190(b).
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
The Department’s 1991 title II regulation is
based on the enforcement procedures
established in regulations implementing
section 504. Thus, the Department’s 1991
title II regulation provides that the designated
agency ‘‘shall investigate each complete
complaint’’ alleging a violation of title II and
shall ‘‘attempt informal resolution’’ of such
complaint. 28 CFR 35.172(a). The full range
of remedies (including compensatory
damages) that are available to the Department
when it resolves a complaint or resolves
issues raised in a compliance review are
available to designated agencies when they
are engaged in informal complaint resolution
or resolution of issues raised in a compliance
review under title II.
In the years since the 1991 title II
regulation went into effect, the Department
has received many more complaints alleging
violations of title II than its resources permit
it to resolve. The Department has reviewed
each complaint that the Department has
received and directed its resources to
resolving the most critical matters. In the
NPRM, the Department proposed deleting the
word ‘‘each’’ as it appears before ‘‘complaint’’
in § 35.172(a) of the 1991 title II regulation
as a means of clarifying that designated
agencies may exercise discretion in selecting
title II complaints for resolution.
Many commenters opposed the removal of
the term ‘‘each,’’ requesting that all title II
complaints be investigated. The commenters
explained that complaints against title II
entities implicate the fundamental right of
access to government facilities and programs,
making an administrative enforcement
mechanism critical. Rather than aligning
enforcement discretion of title II complaints
with the discretion under the enforcement
procedures of title III, the commenters
favored obtaining additional resources to
address more complaints. The commenters
highlighted the advantage afforded by
Federal involvement in complaint
investigations in securing favorable voluntary
resolutions. When Federal involvement
results in settlement agreements, commenters
believed those agreements are more
persuasive to other public entities than
private settlements. Private litigation as a
viable alternative was rejected by the
commenters because of the financial
limitations of many complainants, and
because in some scenarios legal barriers
foreclose private litigation as an option.
Several of those opposing this amendment
argued that designated agencies are required
to investigate each complaint under section
504, and a departure for title II complaints
would be an inconsistency. The Department
believes that § 35.171(a) of the final rule is
consistent with the obligation to evaluate all
complaints. However, there is no statutory
requirement that every title II complaint
receive a full investigation. Section 203 of the
ADA, 42 U.S.C. 12133, adopts the ‘‘remedies,
procedures, and rights set forth in section
505 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973’’ (29
U.S.C. 794a). Section 505 of the
Rehabilitation Act, in turn, incorporates the
remedies available under title VI of the Civil
Rights Act of 1964 into section 504. Under
these statutes, agencies may engage in
conscientious enforcement without fully
PO 00000
Frm 00066
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
investigating each citizen complaint. An
agency’s decision to conduct a full
investigation requires a complicated
balancing of a number of factors that are
particularly within its expertise. Thus, the
agency must not only assess whether a
violation may have occurred, but also
whether agency resources are best spent on
this complaint or another, whether the
agency is likely to succeed if it acts, and
whether the particular enforcement action
requested best fits the agency’s overall
policies. Availability of resources will always
be a factor, and the Department believes
discretion to maximize these limited
resources will result in the most effective
enforcement program. If agencies are bound
to investigate each complaint fully,
regardless of merit, such a requirement could
have a deleterious effect on their overall
enforcement efforts. The Department
continues to expect that each designated
agency will review the complaints the agency
receives to determine whether further
investigation is appropriate.
The Department also proposed revising
§ 35.172 to add a new paragraph (b) that
provided explicit authority for compliance
reviews consistent with the Department’s
longstanding position that such authority
exists. The proposed section stated, ‘‘[t]he
designated agency may conduct compliance
reviews of public entities based on
information indicating a possible failure to
comply with the nondiscrimination
requirements of this part.’’ Several
commenters supported this amendment,
identifying title III compliance reviews as
having been a successful means for the
Department and designated agencies to
improve accessibility. The Department has
retained this section. However, the
Department has modified the language of the
section to make the authority to conduct
compliance reviews consistent with that
available under section 504 and title VI. See,
e.g., 28 CFR 42.107(a). The new provision
reads as follows: ‘‘(b) The designated agency
may conduct compliance reviews of public
entities in order to ascertain whether there
has been a failure to comply with the
nondiscrimination requirements of this part.’’
The Department has also added a provision
to § 35.172(c)(2) clarifying the Department’s
longstanding view that agencies may obtain
compensatory damages on behalf of
complainants as the result of a finding of
discrimination pursuant to a compliance
review or in informal resolution of a
complaint.
Finally, in the NPRM, the Department
proposed revising the requirements for letters
of findings for clarification and to reflect
current practice. Section 35.172(a) of the
1991 title II regulation required designated
agencies to issue a letter of findings at the
conclusion of an investigation if the
complaint was not resolved informally, and
to attempt to negotiate a voluntary
compliance agreement if a violation was
found. The Department’s proposed changes
to the 1991 title II regulation moved the
discussion of letters of findings to a new
paragraph (c) in the NPRM, and clarified that
letters of findings are only required when a
violation is found.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
One commenter opposed the proposal to
eliminate the obligation of the Department
and designated agencies to issue letters of
finding at the conclusion of every
investigation. The commenter argued that it
is beneficial for public entities, as well as
complainants, for the Department to provide
a reasonable explanation of both compliance
and noncompliance findings.
The Department has considered this
comment but continues to believe that this
change will promote the overall effectiveness
of its enforcement program. The final rule
retains the proposed language.
Subpart G—Designated Agencies
Section 35.190 Designated agencies.
Subpart G of the 1991 title II regulation
designates specific Federal agencies to
investigate certain title II complaints.
Paragraph 35.190(b) specifies these agency
designations. Paragraphs 35.190(c) and (d),
respectively, grant the Department discretion
to designate further oversight responsibilities
for matters not specifically assigned or where
there are apparent conflicts of jurisdiction.
The NPRM proposed adding a new
§ 35.190(e) further refining procedures for
complaints filed with the Department of
Justice. Proposed § 35.190(e) provides that
when the Department receives a complaint
alleging a violation of title II that is directed
to the Attorney General but may fall within
the jurisdiction of a designated agency or
another Federal agency with jurisdiction
under section 504, the Department may
exercise its discretion to retain the complaint
for investigation under this part. The
Department would, of course, consult with
the designated agency when the Department
plans to retain a complaint. In appropriate
circumstances, the Department and the
designated agency may conduct a joint
investigation.
Several commenters supported this
amendment as a more efficient means of
processing title II complaints. The
commenters supported the Department using
its discretion to conduct timely
investigations of such complaints. The
language of the proposed § 35.190(e) remains
unchanged in the final rule.
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Other Issues
Questions Posed in the NPRM Regarding
Costs and Benefits of Complying With the
2010 Standards
In the NPRM, the Department requested
comment on various cost and benefit issues
related to eight requirements in the
Department’s Initial Regulatory Impact
Analysis (Initial RIA), available at ada.gov/
NPRM2008/ria.htm), that were projected to
have incremental costs exceeding monetized
benefits by more than $100 million when
using the 1991 Standards as the comparative
baseline, i.e., side reach, water closet
clearances in single-user toilet rooms with inswinging doors, stairs, elevators, location of
accessible routes to stages, accessible
attorney areas and witness stands, assistive
listening systems, and accessible teeing
grounds, putting greens, and weather shelters
at golf courses. 73 FR 34466, 34469 (June 17,
2008). The Department noted that pursuant
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
to the ADA, the Department does not have
statutory authority to modify the 2004
ADAAG and is required instead to issue
regulations implementing the ADA that are
consistent with the Board’s guidelines. In
that regard, the Department also requested
comment about whether any of these eight
elements in the 2010 Standards should be
returned to the Access Board for further
consideration, in particular as applied to
alterations. Many of the comments received
by the Department in response to these
questions addressed both titles II and III. As
a result, the Department’s discussion of these
comments and its response are collectively
presented for both titles.
Side reach. The 1991 Standards at section
4.2.6 establish a maximum side-reach height
of 54 inches. The 2010 Standards at section
308.3 reduce that maximum height to 48
inches. The 2010 Standards also add
exceptions for certain elements to the
scoping requirement for operable parts.
The vast majority of comments the
Department received were in support of the
lower side-reach maximum of 48 inches in
the 2010 Standards. Most of these comments,
but not all, were received from individuals of
short stature, relatives of individuals of short
stature, or organizations representing the
interests of persons with disabilities,
including individuals of short stature.
Comments from individuals with disabilities
and disability advocacy groups stated that
the 48-inch side reach would permit
independence in performing many activities
of daily living for individuals with
disabilities, including individuals of short
stature, persons who use wheelchairs, and
persons who have limited upper body
strength. In this regard, one commenter who
is a business owner pointed out that as a
person of short stature there were many
occasions when he was unable to exit a
public restroom independently because he
could not reach the door handle. The
commenter said that often elevator control
buttons are out of his reach and, if he is
alone, he often must wait for someone else
to enter the elevator so that he can ask that
person to press a floor button for him.
Another commenter, who is also a person of
short stature, said that he has on several
occasions pulled into a gas station only to
find that he was unable to reach the credit
card reader on the gas pump. Unlike other
customers who can reach the card reader,
swipe their credit or debit cards, pump their
gas and leave the station, he must use
another method to pay for his gas. Another
comment from a person of short stature
pointed out that as more businesses take
steps to reduce labor costs—a trend expected
to continue—staffed booths are being
replaced with automatic machines for the
sale, for example, of parking tickets and other
products. He observed that the ‘‘ability to
access and operate these machines becomes
ever more critical to function in society,’’
and, on that basis, urged the Department to
adopt the 48-inch side-reach requirement.
Another individual commented that persons
of short stature should not have to carry with
them adaptive tools in order to access
building or facility elements that are out of
their reach, any more than persons in
PO 00000
Frm 00067
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56229
wheelchairs should have to carry ramps with
them in order to gain access to facilities.
Many of the commenters who supported
the revised side-reach requirement pointed
out that lowering the side-reach requirement
to 48 inches would avoid a problem
sometimes encountered in the built
environment when an element was mounted
for a parallel approach at 54 inches only to
find afterwards that a parallel approach was
not possible. Some commenters also
suggested that lowering the maximum
unobstructed side reach to 48 inches would
reduce confusion among design professionals
by making the unobstructed forward and
side-reach maximums the same (the
unobstructed forward reach in both the 1991
and 2010 Standards is 48 inches maximum).
These commenters also pointed out that the
ICC/ANSI A117.1 Standard, which is a
private sector model accessibility standard,
has included a 48-inch maximum high sidereach requirement since 1998. Many
jurisdictions have already incorporated this
requirement into their building codes, which
these commenters believed would reduce the
cost of compliance with the 2010 Standards.
Because numerous jurisdictions have already
adopted the 48-inch side-reach requirement,
the Department’s failure to adopt the 48-inch
side-reach requirement in the 2010
Standards, in the view of many commenters,
would result in a significant reduction in
accessibility, and would frustrate efforts that
have been made to harmonize private sector
model construction and accessibility codes
with Federal accessibility requirements.
Given these concerns, they overwhelmingly
opposed the idea of returning the revised
side-reach requirement to the Access Board
for further consideration.
The Department also received comments in
support of the 48-inch side-reach
requirement from an association of
professional commercial property managers
and operators and from State governmental
entities. The association of property
managers pointed out that the revised sidereach requirement provided a reasonable
approach to ‘‘regulating elevator controls and
all other operable parts’’ in existing facilities
in light of the manner in which the safe
harbor, barrier removal, and alterations
obligations will operate in the 2010
Standards. One governmental entity, while
fully supporting the 48-inch side-reach
requirement, encouraged the Department to
adopt an exception to the lower reach range
for existing facilities similar to the exception
permitted in the ICC/ANSI A117.1 Standard.
In response to this latter concern, the
Department notes that under the safe harbor,
existing facilities that are in compliance with
the 1991 Standards, which require a 54-inch
side-reach maximum, would not be required
to comply with the lower side-reach
requirement, unless there is an alteration. See
§ 35.150(b)(2).
A number of commenters expressed either
concern with, or opposition to, the 48-inch
side-reach requirement and suggested that it
be returned to the Access Board for further
consideration. These commenters included
trade and business associations, associations
of retail stores, associations of restaurant
owners, retail and convenience store chains,
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56230
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
and a model code organization. Several
businesses expressed the view that the lower
side-reach requirement would discourage the
use of their products and equipment by most
of the general public. In particular, concerns
were expressed by a national association of
pay phone service providers regarding the
possibility that pay telephones mounted at
the lower height would not be used as
frequently by the public to place calls, which
would result in an economic burden on the
pay phone industry. The commenter
described the lower height required for side
reach as creating a new ‘‘barrier’’ to pay
phone use, which would reduce revenues
collected from pay phones and,
consequently, further discourage the
installation of new pay telephones. In
addition, the commenter expressed concern
that phone service providers would simply
decide to remove existing pay phones rather
than incur the costs of relocating them at the
lower height. With regard to this latter
concern, the commenter misunderstood the
manner in which the safe harbor obligation
will operate in the revised title II regulation
for elements that comply with the 1991
Standards. If the pay phones comply with the
1991 Standards or UFAS, the adoption of the
2010 Standards does not require retrofitting
of these elements to reflect incremental
changes in the 2010 Standards (see
§ 35.150(b)(2)). However, pay telephones that
were required to meet the 1991 Standards as
part of new construction or alterations, but
do not in fact comply with those standards,
will need to be brought into compliance with
the 2010 Standards as of 18 months from the
publication date of this final rule. See
§ 35.151(c)(5)(ii).
The Department does not agree with the
concerns expressed by the commenter about
reduced revenues from pay phones mounted
at lower heights. The Department believes
that, while given the choice some individuals
may prefer to use a pay phone that is at a
higher height, the availability of some phones
at a lower height will not deter individuals
from making needed calls.
The 2010 Standards will not require every
pay phone to be installed or moved to a
lowered height. The table accompanying
section 217.2 of the 2010 Standards makes
clear that, where one or more telephones are
provided on a floor, level, or an exterior site,
only one phone per floor, level, or exterior
site must be placed at an accessible height.
Similarly, where there is one bank of phones
per floor, level, or exterior site, only one
phone per floor, level, or exterior site must
be accessible. And if there are two or more
banks of phones per floor, level, or exterior
site, only one phone per bank must be placed
at an accessible height.
Another comment in opposition to the
lower reach range requirement was submitted
on behalf of a chain of convenience stores
with fuel stops. The commenter expressed
the concern that the 48-inch side reach ‘‘will
make it uncomfortable for the majority of the
public,’’ including persons of taller stature
who would need to stoop to use equipment
such as fuel dispensers mounted at the lower
height. The commenter offered no objective
support for the observation that a majority of
the public would be rendered uncomfortable
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
if, as required in the 2010 Standards, at least
one of each type of fuel dispenser at a facility
was made accessible in compliance with the
lower reach range. Indeed, the Department
received no comments from any individuals
of tall stature expressing concern about
accessible elements or equipment being
mounted at the 48-inch height.
Several convenience store, restaurant, and
amusement park commenters expressed
concern about the burden the lower sidereach requirement would place on their
businesses in terms of self-service food
stations and vending areas if the 48-inch
requirement were applied retroactively. The
cost of lowering counter height, in
combination with the lack of control
businesses exercise over certain prefabricated
service or vending fixtures, outweighed, they
argued, any benefits to persons with
disabilities. For this reason, they suggested
the lower side-reach requirement be referred
back to the Access Board.
These commenters misunderstood the safe
harbor and barrier removal obligations that
will be in effect under the 2010 Standards.
Those existing self-service food stations and
vending areas that already are in compliance
with the 1991 Standards will not be required
to satisfy the 2010 Standards unless they
engage in alterations. With regard to
prefabricated vending machines and food
service components that will be purchased
and installed in businesses after the 2010
Standards become effective, the Department
expects that companies will design these
machines and fixtures to comply with the
2010 Standards in the future, as many have
already done in the 10 years since the 48inch side-reach requirement has been a part
of the model codes and standards used by
many jurisdictions as the basis for their
construction codes.
A model code organization commented
that the lower side-reach requirement would
create a significant burden if it required
entities to lower the mounting height for light
switches, environmental controls, and outlets
when an alteration did not include the walls
where these elements were located, such as
when ‘‘an area is altered or as a path of travel
obligation.’’ The Department believes that the
final rule adequately addresses those
situations about which the commenter
expressed concern by not requiring the
relocation of existing elements, such as light
switches, environmental controls, and
outlets, unless they are altered. Moreover,
under § 35.151(b)(4)(iii) of the final rule,
costs for altering the path of travel to an
altered area of primary function that exceed
20 percent of the overall costs of the
alteration will be deemed disproportionate.
The Department has determined that the
revised side-reach requirement should not be
returned to the Access Board for further
consideration, based in large part on the
views expressed by a majority of the
commenters regarding the need for, and
importance of, the lower side-reach
requirement to ensure access for persons
with disabilities.
PO 00000
Frm 00068
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Alterations and Water Closet Clearances in
Single-User Toilet Rooms With In-Swinging
Doors
The 1991 Standards allow a lavatory to be
placed a minimum of 18 inches from the
water closet centerline and a minimum of 36
inches from the side wall adjacent to the
water closet, which precludes side transfers.
The 1991 Standards do not allow an inswinging door in a toilet or bathing room to
overlap the required clear floor space at any
accessible fixture. To allow greater transfer
options, section 604.3.2 of the 2010
Standards prohibits lavatories from
overlapping the clear floor space at water
closets, except in residential dwelling units.
Section 603.2.3 of the 2010 Standards
maintains the prohibition on doors swinging
into the clear floor space or clearance
required for any fixture, except that they
permit the doors of toilet or bathing rooms
to swing into the required turning space,
provided that there is sufficient clearance
space for the wheelchair outside the door
swing. In addition, in single-user toilet or
bathing rooms, exception 2 of section 603.2.3
of the 2010 Standards permits the door to
swing into the clear floor space of an
accessible fixture if a clear floor space that
measures at least 30 inches by 48 inches is
available outside the arc of the door swing.
The majority of commenters believed that
this requirement would increase the number
of toilet rooms accessible to individuals with
disabilities who use wheelchairs or mobility
scooters, and will make it easier for them to
transfer. A number of commenters stated that
there was no reason to return this provision
to the Access Board. Numerous commenters
noted that this requirement is already
included in other model accessibility
standards and many State and local building
codes and that the adoption of the 2010
Standards is an important part of
harmonization efforts.
Other commenters, mostly trade
associations, opposed this requirement,
arguing that the added cost to the industry
outweighs any increase in accessibility. Two
commenters stated that these proposed
requirements would add two feet to the
width of an accessible single-user toilet
room; however, another commenter said the
drawings in the proposed regulation
demonstrated that there would be no
substantial increase in the size of the toilet
room. Several commenters stated that this
requirement would require moving plumbing
fixtures, walls, or doors at significant
additional expense. Two commenters wanted
the permissible overlap between the door
swing and clearance around any fixture
eliminated. One commenter stated that these
new requirements will result in fewer
alterations to toilet rooms to avoid triggering
the requirement for increased clearances, and
suggested that the Department specify that
repairs, maintenance, or minor alterations
would not trigger the need to provide
increased clearances. Another commenter
requested that the Department exempt
existing guest room bathrooms and singleuser toilet rooms that comply with the 1991
Standards from complying with the increased
clearances in alterations.
After careful consideration of these
comments, the Department believes that the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
revised clearances for single-user toilet rooms
will allow safer and easier transfers for
individuals with disabilities, and will enable
a caregiver, aide, or other person to
accompany an individual with a disability
into the toilet room to provide assistance.
The illustrations in Appendix B to the final
title III rule, ‘‘Analysis and Commentary on
the 2010 ADA Standards for Accessible
Design,’’ published elsewhere in this volume
and codified as Appendix B to 28 CFR part
36, describe several ways for public entities
and public accommodations to make
alterations while minimizing additional costs
or loss of space. Further, in any isolated
instances where existing structural
limitations may entail loss of space, the
public entity and public accommodation may
have a technical infeasibility defense for that
alteration. The Department also recognizes
that in attempting to create the required clear
floor space pursuant to section 604.3.2, there
may be certain specific circumstances where
it would be technically infeasible for a
covered entity to comply with the clear floor
space requirement, such as where an entity
must move a plumbing wall in a multistory
building where the mechanical chase for
plumbing is an integral part of a building’s
structure or where the relocation of a wall or
fixture would violate applicable plumbing
codes. In such circumstances, the required
clear floor space would not have to be
provided although the covered entity would
have to provide accessibility to the maximum
extent feasible. The Department has,
therefore, decided not to return this
requirement to the Access Board.
Alterations to stairs. The 1991 Standards
only require interior and exterior stairs to be
accessible when they provide access to levels
that are not connected by an elevator, ramp,
or other accessible means of vertical access.
In contrast, section 210.1 of the 2010
Standards requires all newly constructed
stairs that are part of a means of egress to be
accessible. However, exception 2 of section
210.1 of the 2010 Standards provides that in
alterations, stairs between levels connected
by an accessible route need not be accessible,
except that handrails shall be provided. Most
commenters were in favor of this requirement
for handrails in alterations, and stated that
adding handrails to stairs during alterations
was not only feasible and not costprohibitive, but also provided important
safety benefits. One commenter stated that
making all points of egress accessible
increased the number of people who could
use the stairs in an emergency. A majority of
the commenters did not want this
requirement returned to the Access Board for
further consideration.
The International Building Code (IBC),
which is a private sector model construction
code, contains a similar provision, and most
jurisdictions enforce a version of the IBC as
their building code, thereby minimizing the
impact of this provision on public entities
and public accommodations. The Department
believes that by requiring only the addition
of handrails to altered stairs where levels are
connected by an accessible route, the costs of
compliance for public entities and public
accommodations are minimized, while safe
egress for individuals with disabilities is
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
increased. Therefore, the Department has
decided not to return this requirement to the
Access Board.
Alterations to elevators. Under the 1991
Standards, if an existing elevator is altered,
only that altered elevator must comply with
the new construction requirements for
accessible elevators to the maximum extent
feasible. It is therefore possible that a bank
of elevators controlled by a single call system
may contain just one accessible elevator,
leaving an individual with a disability with
no way to call an accessible elevator and thus
having to wait indefinitely until an accessible
elevator happens to respond to the call
system. In the 2010 Standards, when an
element in one elevator is altered, section
206.6.1 will require the same element to be
altered in all elevators that are programmed
to respond to the same call button as the
altered elevator.
Most commenters favored the proposed
requirement. This requirement, according to
these commenters, is necessary so a person
with a disability need not wait until an
accessible elevator responds to his or her
call. One commenter suggested that elevator
owners could also comply by modifying the
call system so the accessible elevator could
be summoned independently. One
commenter suggested that this requirement
would be difficult for small businesses
located in older buildings, and one
commenter suggested that this requirement
be sent back to the Access Board.
After considering the comments, the
Department agrees that this requirement is
necessary to ensure that when an individual
with a disability presses a call button, an
accessible elevator will arrive in a timely
manner. The IBC contains a similar
provision, and most jurisdictions enforce a
version of the IBC as their building code,
minimizing the impact of this provision on
public entities and public accommodations.
Public entities and businesses located in
older buildings need not comply with this
requirement where it is technically infeasible
to do so. Further, as pointed out by one
commenter, modifying the call system so the
accessible elevator can be summoned
independently is another means of
complying with this requirement in lieu of
altering all other elevators programmed to
respond to the same call button. Therefore,
the Department has decided not to return this
requirement to the Access Board.
Location of accessible routes to stages. The
1991 Standards at section 4.33.5 require an
accessible route to connect the accessible
seating and the stage, as well as other
ancillary spaces used by performers. The
2010 Standards at section 206.2.6 provide in
addition that where a circulation path
directly connects the seating area and the
stage, the accessible route must directly
connect the accessible seating and the stage,
and, like the 1991 Standards, an accessible
route must connect the stage with the
ancillary spaces used by performers.
In the NPRM, the Department asked
operators of auditoria about the extent to
which auditoria already provide direct access
to stages and whether there were planned
alterations over the next 15 years that
included accessible direct routes to stages.
PO 00000
Frm 00069
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56231
The Department also asked how to quantify
the benefits of this requirement for persons
with disabilities, and invited commenters to
provide illustrative anecdotal experiences
about the requirement’s benefits. The
Department received many comments
regarding the costs and benefits of this
requirement. Although little detail was
provided, many industry and governmental
entity commenters anticipated that the costs
of this requirement would be great and that
it would be difficult to implement. They
noted that premium seats may have to be
removed and that load-bearing walls may
have to be relocated. These commenters
suggested that the significant costs would
deter alterations to the stage area for a great
many auditoria. Some commenters suggested
that ramps to the front of the stage may
interfere with means of egress and emergency
exits. Several commenters requested that the
requirement apply to new construction only,
and one industry commenter requested an
exemption for stages used in arenas or
amusement parks where there is no audience
participation or where the stage is a work
area for performers only. One commenter
requested that the requirement not apply to
temporary stages.
The final rule does not require a direct
accessible route to be constructed where a
direct circulation path from the seating area
to the stage does not exist. Consequently,
those commenters who expressed concern
about the burden imposed by the revised
requirement (i.e., where the stage is
constructed with no direct circulation path
connecting the general seating and
performing area) should note that the final
rule will not require the provision of a direct
accessible route under these circumstances.
The final rule applies to permanent stages, as
well as ‘‘temporary stages,’’ if there is a direct
circulation path from the seating area to the
stage. However, the Department does
recognize that in some circumstances, such
as an alteration to a primary function area,
the ability to provide a direct accessible route
to a stage may be costly or technically
infeasible, the auditorium owner is not
precluded by the revised requirement from
asserting defenses available under the
regulation. In addition, the Department notes
that since section 4.33.5 of the 1991
Standards requires an accessible route to a
stage, the safe harbor will apply to existing
facilities whose stages comply with the 1991
Standards.
Several governmental entities supported
accessible auditoria and the revised
requirement. One governmental entity noted
that its State building code already required
direct access, that it was possible to provide
direct access, and that creative solutions had
been found to do so.
Many advocacy groups and individual
commenters strongly supported the revised
requirement, discussing the acute need for
direct access to stages as it impacts a great
number of people at important life events
such as graduations and awards ceremonies,
at collegiate and competitive performances
and other school events, and at entertainment
events that include audience participation.
Many commenters expressed the belief that
direct access is essential for integration
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56232
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
mandates to be satisfied and that separate
routes are stigmatizing and unequal. The
Department agrees with these concerns.
Commenters described the impact felt by
persons in wheelchairs who are unable to
access the stage at all when others are able
to do so. Some of these commenters also
discussed the need for performers and
production staff who use wheelchairs to have
direct access to the stage and provided a
number of examples that illustrated the
importance of the rule proposed in the
NPRM. Personal anecdotes were provided in
comments and at the Department’s public
hearing on the NPRM. One mother spoke
passionately and eloquently about the
unequal treatment experienced by her
daughter, who uses a wheelchair, at awards
ceremonies and band concerts. Her daughter
was embarrassed and ashamed to be carried
by her father onto a stage at one band
concert. When the venue had to be changed
for another concert to an accessible
auditorium, the band director made sure to
comment that he was unhappy with the
switch. Rather than endure the
embarrassment and indignities, her child
dropped out of band the following year.
Another father commented about how he was
unable to speak from the stage at a PTA
meeting at his child’s school. Speaking from
the floor limited his line of sight and his
participation. Several examples were
provided of children who could not
participate on stage during graduation,
awards programs, or special school events,
such as plays and festivities. One student did
not attend his college graduation because he
would not be able to get on stage. Another
student was unable to participate in the class
Christmas programs or end-of-year parties
unless her father could attend and lift her
onto the stage. These commenters did not
provide a method to quantify the benefits
that would accrue by having direct access to
stages. One commenter stated, however, that
‘‘the cost of dignity and respect is without
measure.’’
Many industry commenters and
governmental entities suggested that the
requirement be sent back to the Access Board
for further consideration. One industry
commenter mistakenly noted that some
international building codes do not
incorporate the requirement and that
therefore there is a need for further
consideration. However, the Department
notes that both the 2003 and 2006 editions
of the IBC include scoping provisions that are
almost identical to this requirement and that
these editions of the model code are the most
frequently used. Many individuals and
advocacy group commenters requested that
the requirement be adopted without further
delay. These commenters spoke of the acute
need for direct access to stages and the
amount of time it would take to resubmit the
requirement to the Access Board. Several
commenters noted that the 2004 ADAAG
tracks recent model codes and thus there is
no need for further consideration. The
Department agrees that no further delay is
necessary and therefore has decided not to
return the requirement to the Access Board
for further consideration.
Attorney areas and witness stands. The
1991 Standards do not require that public
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
entities meet specific architectural standards
with regard to the construction and alteration
of courtrooms and judicial facilities. Because
it is apparent that the judicial facilities of
State and local governments have often been
inaccessible to individuals with disabilities,
as part of the NPRM, the Department
proposed the adoption of sections 206.2.4,
231.2, 808, 304, 305, and 902 of the 2004
ADAAG concerning judicial facilities and
courtrooms, including requirements for
accessible courtroom stations and accessible
jury boxes and witness stands.
Those who commented on access to
judicial facilities and courtrooms uniformly
favored the adoption of the 2010 Standards.
Virtually all of the commenters stated that
accessible judicial facilities are crucial to
ensuring that individuals with disabilities are
afforded due process under law and have an
equal opportunity to participate in the
judicial process. None of the commenters
favored returning this requirement to the
Access Board for further consideration.
The majority of commenters, including
many disability rights and advocacy
organizations, stated that it is crucial for
individuals with disabilities to have effective
and meaningful access to our judicial system
so as to afford them due process under law.
They objected to asking the Access Board to
reconsider this requirement. In addition to
criticizing the initial RIA for virtually
ignoring the intangible and non-monetary
benefits associated with accessible
courtrooms, these commenters frequently
cited the Supreme Court’s decision in
Tennessee v. Lane, 541 U.S. 509, 531 (2004),4
as ample justification for the requirement,
noting the Court’s finding that ‘‘[t]he unequal
treatment of disabled persons in the
administration of judicial services has a long
history, and has persisted despite several
legislative efforts to remedy the problem of
disability discrimination.’’ Id. at 531. These
commenters also made a number of
observations, including the following:
providing effective access to individuals with
mobility impairments is not possible when
architectural barriers impede their path of
travel and negatively emphasize an
individual’s disability; the perception
generated by makeshift accommodations
discredits witnesses and attorneys with
disabilities, who should not be stigmatized or
treated like second-class citizens; the cost of
accessibility modifications to existing
courthouses can often be significantly
decreased by planning ahead, by focusing on
low-cost options that provide effective
access, and by addressing existing barriers
when reasonable modifications to the
courtroom can be made; by planning ahead
and by following best practices, jurisdictions
can avoid those situations where it is
apparent that someone’s disability is the
reason why ad hoc arrangements have to be
made prior to the beginning of court
proceedings; and accessibility should be a
key concern during the planning and
4 The Supreme Court in Tennessee v. Lane, 541
U.S. 509, 533–534 (2004), held that title II of the
ADA constitutes a valid exercise of Congress’
enforcement power under the Fourteenth
Amendment in cases implicating the fundamental
right of access to the courts.
PO 00000
Frm 00070
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
construction process so as to ensure that both
courtroom grandeur and accessibility are
achieved. One commenter stated that, in
order for attorneys with disabilities to
perform their professional duties to their
clients and the court, it is essential that
accessible courtrooms, conference rooms, law
libraries, judicial chambers, and other areas
of a courthouse be made barrier-free by
taking accessible design into account prior to
construction.
Numerous commenters identified a variety
of benefits that would accrue as a result of
requiring judicial facilities to be accessible.
These included the following: maintaining
the decorum of the courtroom and
eliminating the disruption of court
proceedings when individuals confront
physical barriers; providing an accessible
route to the witness stand and attorney area
and clear floor space to accommodate a
wheelchair within the witness area;
establishing crucial lines of sight between the
judge, jury, witnesses, and attorneys—which
commenters described as crucial; ensuring
that the judge and the jury will not miss key
visual indicators of a witness; maintaining a
witness’s or attorney’s dignity and
credibility; shifting the focus from a witness’s
disability to the substance of that person’s
testimony; fostering the independence of an
individual with disability; allowing persons
with mobility impairments to testify as
witnesses, including as expert witnesses;
ensuring the safety of various participants in
a courtroom proceeding; and avoiding
unlawful discrimination. One commenter
stated that equal access to the well of the
courtroom for both attorney and client is
important for equal participation and
representation in our court system. Other
commenters indicated that accessible judicial
facilities benefit a wide range of people,
including many persons without disabilities,
senior citizens, parents using strollers with
small children, and attorneys and court
personnel wheeling documents into the
courtroom. One commenter urged the
adoption of the work area provisions because
they would result in better workplace
accessibility and increased productivity.
Several commenters urged the adoption of
the rule because it harmonizes the ADAAG
with the model IBC, the standards developed
by the American National Standards Institute
(ANSI), and model codes that have been
widely adopted by State and local building
departments, thus increasing the prospects
for better understanding and compliance
with the ADAAG by architects, designers,
and builders.
Several commenters mentioned the report
‘‘Justice for All: Designing Accessible
Courthouses’’ (Nov. 15, 2006), available at
https://www.access-board.gov/caac/
report.htm (Nov. 24, 2009) (last visited June
24, 2010). The report, prepared by the
Courthouse Access Advisory Committee for
the Access Board, contained
recommendations for the Board’s use in
developing and disseminating guidance on
accessible courthouse design under the ADA
and the ABA. These commenters identified
some of the report’s best practices concerning
courtroom accessibility for witness stands,
jury boxes, and attorney areas; addressed the
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
costs and benefits arising from the use of
accessible courtrooms; and recommended
that the report be incorporated into the
Department’s final rule. With respect to
existing courtrooms, one commenter in this
group suggested that consideration be given
to ensuring that there are barrier-free
emergency evacuation routes for all persons
in the courtroom, including different
evacuation routes for different classes of
individuals given the unique nature of
judicial facilities and courtrooms.
The Department declines to incorporate the
report into the regulation. However, the
Department encourages State and local
governments to consult the Committee report
as a useful guide on ways to facilitate and
increase accessibility of their judicial
facilities. The report includes many excellent
examples of accessible courtroom design.
One commenter proposed that the
regulation also require a sufficient number of
accessible benches for judges with
disabilities. Under section 206.2.4 of the
2004 ADAAG, raised courtroom stations used
by judges and other judicial staff are not
required to provide full vertical access when
first constructed or altered, as long as the
required clear floor space, maneuvering
space, and any necessary electrical service
for future installation of a means of vertical
access, is provided at the time of new
construction or can be achieved without
substantial reconstruction during alterations.
The Department believes that this standard
easily allows a courtroom station to be
adapted to provide vertical access in the
event a judge requires an accessible judge’s
bench.
The Department received several anecdotal
accounts of courtroom experiences of
individuals with disabilities. One commenter
recalled numerous difficulties that her law
partner faced as the result of inaccessible
courtrooms, and their concerns that the
attention of judge and jury was directed away
from the merits of case to the lawyer and his
disability. Among other things, the lawyer
had to ask the judges on an appellate panel
to wait while he maneuvered through
insufficient space to the counsel table; ask
judges to relocate bench conferences to
accessible areas; and make last-minute
preparations and rearrangements that his
peers without disabilities did not have to
make. Another commenter with extensive
experience as a lawyer, witness, juror, and
consultant observed that it is common
practice for a witness who uses mobility
devices to sit in front of the witness stand.
He described how disconcerting and
unsettling it has been for him to testify in
front of the witness stand, which allowed
individuals in the courtroom to see his hands
or legs shaking because of spasticity, making
him feel like a second-class citizen.
Two other commenters with mobility
disabilities described their experiences
testifying in court. One accessibility
consultant stated that she was able to
represent her clients successfully when she
had access to an accessible witness stand
because it gave her the ability ‘‘to look the
judge in the eye, speak comfortably and be
heard, hold up visual aids that could be seen
by the judge, and perform without an
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
architectural stigma.’’ She did not believe that
she was able to achieve a comparable
outcome or have meaningful access to the
justice system when she testified from an
inaccessible location. Similarly, a licensed
clinical social worker indicated that she has
testified in several cases in accessible
courtrooms, and that having full access to the
witness stand in the presence of the judge
and the jury was important to her
effectiveness as an expert witness. She noted
that accessible courtrooms often are not
available, and that she was aware of
instances in which victims, witnesses, and
attorneys with disabilities have not been able
to obtain needed disability accommodations
in order to fulfill their roles at trial.
Two other commenters indicated that they
had been chosen for jury duty but that they
were effectively denied their right to
participate as jurors because the courtrooms
were not accessible. Another commenter
indicated that he has had to sit apart from the
other jurors because the jury box was
inaccessible.
A number of commenters expressed
approval of actions taken by States to
facilitate access in judicial facilities. A
member of a State commission on disability
noted that the State had been working toward
full accessibility since 1997 when the
Uniform Building Code required interior
accessible routes. This commenter stated that
the State’s district courts had been renovated
to the maximum extent feasible to provide
greater access. This commenter also noted
that a combination of Community
Development Block Grant money and State
funds are often awarded for renovations of
courtroom areas. One advocacy group that
has dealt with court access issues stated that
members of the State legal community and
disability advocates have long been
promoting efforts to ensure that the State
courts are accessible to individuals with
disabilities. The comment cited a publication
distributed to the Washington State courts by
the State bar association entitled, ‘‘Ensuring
Equal Access to the Courts for Persons with
Disabilities.’’ (Aug. 2006), available at https://
www.wsba.org/ensuringaccessguidebook.pdf
(last visited July 20, 2010). In addition, the
commenter also indicated that the State
supreme court had promulgated a new rule
governing how the courts should respond to
requests of accommodation based upon
disability; the State legislature had created
the position of Disability Access Coordinator
for Courts to facilitate accessibility in the
court system; and the State legislature had
passed a law requiring that all planned
improvements and alterations to historic
courthouses be approved by the ADA State
facilities program manager and committee in
order to ensure that the alterations will
enhance accessibility.
The Department has decided to adopt the
requirements in the 2004 ADAAG with
respect to judicial facilities and courtrooms
and will not ask the Access Board to review
these requirements. The final rule is wholly
consistent with the objectives of the ADA. It
addresses a well-documented history of
discrimination with respect to judicial
administration and significantly increases
accessibility for individuals with disabilities.
PO 00000
Frm 00071
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56233
It helps ensure that they will have an
opportunity to participate equally in the
judicial process. As stated, the final rule is
consistent with a number of model and local
building codes that have been widely
adopted by State and local building
departments and provides greater uniformity
for planners, architects, and builders.
Assistive listening systems. The 1991
Standards at sections 4.33.6 and 4.33.7
require assistive listening systems (ALS) in
assembly areas and prescribe general
performance standards for ALS systems. In
the NPRM, the Department proposed
adopting the technical specifications in the
2004 ADAAG for ALS that are intended to
ensure better quality and effective delivery of
sound and information for persons with
hearing impairments, especially those using
hearing aids. The Department noted in the
NPRM that since 1991, advancements in ALS
and the advent of digital technology have
made these systems more amenable to
uniform standards, which, among other
things, should ensure that a certain
percentage of required ALS systems are
hearing-aid compatible. 73 FR 34466, 34471
(June 17, 2008). The 2010 Standards at
section 219 provide scoping requirements
and at section 706 address receiver jacks,
hearing aid compatibility, sound pressure
level, signal-to-noise ratio, and peak clipping
level. The Department requested comments
specifically from arena and assembly area
administrators on the cost and maintenance
issues associated with ALS, asked generally
about the costs and benefits of ALS, and
asked whether, based upon the expected
costs of ALS, the issue should be returned to
the Access Board for further consideration.
Comments from advocacy organizations
noted that persons who develop significant
hearing loss often discontinue their normal
routines and activities, including meetings,
entertainment, and large group events, due to
a sense of isolation caused by the hearing
loss or embarrassment. Individuals with
longstanding hearing loss may never have
participated in group activities for many of
the same reasons. Requiring ALS may allow
individuals with disabilities to contribute to
the community by joining in government and
public events, and increasing economic
activity associated with community activities
and entertainment. Making public events and
entertainment accessible to persons with
hearing loss also brings families and other
groups that include persons with hearing loss
into more community events and activities,
thus exponentially increasing the benefit
from ALS.
Many commenters noted that when a
person has significant hearing loss, that
person may be able to hear and understand
information in a quiet situation with the use
of hearing aids or cochlear implants;
however, as background noise increases and
the distance between the source of the sound
and the listener grows, and especially where
there is distortion in the sound, an ALS
becomes essential for basic comprehension
and understanding. Commenters noted that
among the 31 million Americans with
hearing loss, and with a projected increase to
over 78 million Americans with hearing loss
by 2030, the benefit from ALS is huge and
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56234
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
growing. Advocates for persons with
disabilities and individuals commented that
they appreciated the improvements in the
2004 ADAAG standards for ALS, including
specifications for the ALS systems and
performance standards. They noted that
neckloops that translate the signal from the
ALS transmitter to a frequency that can be
heard on a hearing aid or cochlear implant
are much more effective than separate ALS
system headsets, which sometimes create
feedback, often malfunction, and may create
distractions for others seated nearby.
Comments from advocates and users of ALS
systems consistently noted that the
Department’s regulation should, at a
minimum, be consistent with the 2004
ADAAG. Although there were requests for
adjustments in the scoping requirements
from advocates seeking increased scoping
requirements, and from large venue operators
seeking fewer requirements, there was no
significant concern expressed by commenters
about the technical specifications for ALS in
the 2004 ADAAG.
Some commenters from trade associations
and large venue owners criticized the
scoping requirements as too onerous and one
commenter asked for a remand to the Access
Board for new scoping rules. However, one
State agency commented that the 2004
ADAAG largely duplicates the requirements
in the 2006 IBC and the 2003 ANSI codes,
which means that entities that comply with
those standards would not incur additional
costs associated with ADA compliance.
According to one State office of the courts,
the cost to install either an infrared system
or an FM system at average-sized facilities,
including most courtrooms covered by title
II, would be between $500 and $2,000, which
the agency viewed as a small price in
comparison to the benefits of inclusion.
Advocacy organizations estimated wholesale
costs of ALS systems at about $250 each and
individual neckloops to link the signal from
the ALS transmitter to hearing aids or
cochlear implants at less than $50 per unit.
Many commenters pointed out that if a
facility already is using induction neckloops,
it would already be in compliance and would
not have any additional installation costs.
One major city commented that annual
maintenance is about $2,000 for the entire
system of performance venues in the city. A
trade association representing very large
venues estimated annual maintenance and
upkeep expenses, including labor and
replacement parts, to be at most about
$25,000 for a very large professional sports
stadium.
One commenter suggested that the scoping
requirements for ALS in the 2004 ADAAG
were too stringent and that the Department
should return them to the Access Board for
further review and consideration. Others
commented that the requirement for new
ALS systems should mandate multichannel
receivers capable of receiving audio
description for persons who are blind, in
addition to a channel for amplification for
persons who are hard of hearing. Some
comments suggested that the Department
should require a set schedule and protocol of
mandatory maintenance. Department
regulations already require maintenance of
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
accessible features at § 35.133(a) of the title
II regulation, which obligates a title II entity
to maintain ALS in good working order. The
Department recognizes that maintenance of
ALS is key to its usability. Necessary
maintenance will vary dramatically from
venue to venue based upon a variety of
factors including frequency of use, number of
units, quality of equipment, and others items.
Accordingly, the Department has determined
that it is not appropriate to mandate details
of maintenance, but notes that failure to
maintain ALS would violate § 35.133(a) of
this rule.
The NPRM asked whether the Department
should return the issue of ALS requirements
to the Access Board. The Department has
received substantial feedback on the
technical and scoping requirements for ALS
and is convinced that these requirements are
reasonable and that the benefits justify the
requirements. In addition, the Department
believes that the new specifications will
make ALS work more effectively for more
persons with disabilities, which, together
with a growing population of new users, will
increase demand for ALS, thus mooting
criticism from some large venue operators
about insufficient demand. Thus, the
Department has determined that it is
unnecessary to refer this issue back to the
Access Board for reconsideration.
Accessible teeing grounds, putting greens,
and weather shelters. In the NPRM, the
Department sought public input on the
proposed requirements for accessible golf
courses. These requirements specifically
relate to accessible routes within the
boundaries of courses, as well as the
accessibility of golfing elements (e.g., teeing
grounds, putting greens, weather shelters).
In the NPRM, the Department sought
information from the owners and operators of
golf courses, both public and private, on the
extent to which their courses already have
golf car passages, and, if so, whether they
intended to avail themselves of the proposed
accessible route exception for golf car
passages. 73 FR 34466, 34471 (June 17, 2008).
Most commenters expressed support for
the adoption of an accessible route
requirement that includes an exception
permitting golf car passage as all or part of
an accessible route. Comments in favor of the
proposed standard came from golf course
owners and operators, individuals,
organizations, and disability rights groups,
while comments opposing adoption of the
golf course requirements generally came from
golf courses and organizations representing
the golf course industry.
The majority of commenters expressed the
general viewpoint that nearly all golf courses
provide golf cars and have either welldefined paths or permit golf cars to drive on
the course where paths are not present, thus
meeting the accessible route requirement.
Several commenters disagreed with the
assumption in the initial RIA, that virtually
every tee and putting green on an existing
course would need to be regraded in order to
provide compliant accessible routes.
According to one commenter, many golf
courses are relatively flat with little slope,
especially those heavily used by recreational
golfers. This commenter concurred with the
PO 00000
Frm 00072
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Department that it is likely that most existing
golf courses have a golf car passage to tees
and greens, thereby substantially minimizing
the cost of bringing an existing golf course
into compliance with the proposed
standards. One commenter reported that golf
course access audits found that the vast
majority of public golf courses would have
little difficulty in meeting the proposed golf
course requirements. In the view of some
commenters, providing access to golf courses
would increase golf participation by
individuals with disabilities.
The Department also received many
comments requesting clarification of the term
‘‘golf car passage.’’ For example, one
commenter requesting clarification of the
term ‘‘golf car passage’’ argued that golf
courses typically do not provide golf car
paths or pedestrian paths onto the actual
teeing grounds or greens, many of which are
higher or lower than the car path. This
commenter argued that if golf car passages
were required to extend onto teeing grounds
and greens in order to qualify for an
exception, then some golf courses would
have to substantially regrade teeing grounds
and greens at a high cost.
After careful consideration of the
comments, the Department has decided to
adopt the 2010 Standards specific to golf
facilities. The Department believes that in
order for individuals with mobility
disabilities to have an opportunity to play
golf that is equal to golfers without
disabilities, it is essential that golf courses
provide an accessible route or accessible golf
car passage to connect accessible elements
and spaces within the boundary of the golf
course, including teeing grounds, putting
greens, and weather shelters.
Public Comments on Other NPRM Issues
Equipment and furniture. In the 1991 title
II regulation, there are no specific provisions
addressing equipment and furniture,
although § 35.150(b) states that one means by
which a public entity can make its program
accessible to individuals with disabilities is
‘‘redesign of equipment.’’ In the NPRM, the
Department announced its intention not to
regulate equipment, proposing instead to
continue with the current approach, under
which equipment and furniture are covered
by other provisions, including those
requiring reasonable modifications of
policies, practices, or procedures, program
accessibility, and effective communication.
The Department suggested that entities apply
the accessibility standards for fixed
equipment in the 2004 ADAAG to analogous
free-standing equipment in order to ensure
that such equipment is accessible, and that
entities consult relevant portions of the 2004
ADAAG and standards from other Federal
agencies to make equipment accessible to
individuals who are blind or have low vision
(e.g., the communication-related standards
for ATMs in the 2004 ADAAG).
The Department received numerous
comments objecting to this decision and
urging the Department to issue equipment
and furniture regulations. Based on these
comments, the Department has decided that
it needs to revisit the issuance of equipment
and furniture regulations and it intends to do
so in future rulemaking.
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
Among the commenters’ key concerns,
many from the disability community and
some public entities, were objections to the
Department’s earlier decision not to issue
equipment regulations, especially for medical
equipment. These groups recommended that
the Department list by name certain types of
medical equipment that must be accessible,
including exam tables (that lower to 15
inches above floor or lower), scales, medical
and dental chairs, and radiologic equipment
(including mammography equipment). These
commenters emphasized that the provision of
medically related equipment and furniture
should also be specifically regulated since
they are not included in the 2004 ADAAG
(while depositories, change machines, fuel
dispensers, and ATMs were) and because of
their crucial role in the provision of
healthcare. Commenters described how the
lack of accessible medical equipment
negatively affects the health of individuals
with disabilities. For example, some
individuals with mobility disabilities do not
get thorough medical care because their
health providers do not have accessible
examination tables or scales.
Commenters also said that the
Department’s stated plan to assess the
financial impact of free-standing equipment
on businesses was not necessary, as any
regulations could include a financial
balancing test. Other commenters
representing persons who are blind or have
low vision urged the Department to mandate
accessibility for a wide range of equipment—
including household appliances (stoves,
washers, microwaves, and coffee makers),
audiovisual equipment (stereos and DVD
players), exercise machines, vending
equipment, ATMs, computers at Internet
cafes or hotel business centers, reservations
kiosks at hotels, and point-of-sale devices—
through speech output and tactile labels and
controls. They argued that modern
technology allows such equipment to be
made accessible at minimal cost. According
to these commenters, the lack of such
accessibility in point-of-sale devices is
particularly problematic because it forces
blind individuals to provide personal or
sensitive information (such as personal
identification numbers) to third parties,
which exposes them to identity fraud.
Because the ADA does not apply directly to
the manufacture of products, the Department
lacks the authority to issue design
requirements for equipment designed
exclusively for use in private homes. See
Department of Justice, Americans with
Disabilities Act, ADA Title III Technical
Assistance Manual Covering Public
Accommodations and Commercial Facilities,
III–4.4200, available at https://www.ada.gov/
taman3.
Some commenters urged the Department to
require swimming pool operators to provide
aquatic wheelchairs for the use of persons
with disabilities when the swimming pool
has a sloped entry. If there is a sloped entry,
a person who uses a wheelchair would
require a wheelchair designed for use in the
water in order to gain access to the pool
because taking a personal wheelchair into
water would rust and corrode the metal on
the chair and damage any electrical
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
components of a power wheelchair.
Providing an aquatic wheelchair made of
non-corrosive materials and designed for
access into the water will protect the water
from contamination and avoid damage to
personal wheelchairs or other mobility aids.
Additionally, many commenters urged the
Department to regulate the height of beds in
accessible hotel guest rooms and to ensure
that such beds have clearance at the floor to
accommodate a mechanical lift. These
commenters noted that in recent years, hotel
beds have become higher as hotels use
thicker mattresses, thereby making it difficult
or impossible for many individuals who use
wheelchairs to transfer onto hotel beds. In
addition, many hotel beds use a solid-sided
platform base with no clearance at the floor,
which prevents the use of a portable lift to
transfer an individual onto the bed.
Consequently, individuals who bring their
own lift to transfer onto the bed cannot
independently get themselves onto the bed.
Some commenters suggested various design
options that might avoid these situations.
The Department intends to provide specific
guidance relating to both hotel beds and
aquatic wheelchairs in a future rulemaking.
For the present, the Department reminds
covered entities that they have an obligation
to undertake reasonable modifications to
their current policies and to make their
programs accessible to persons with
disabilities. In many cases, providing aquatic
wheelchairs or adjusting hotel bed heights
may be necessary to comply with those
requirements.
The Department has decided not to add
specific scoping or technical requirements for
equipment and furniture in this final rule.
Other provisions of the regulation, including
those requiring reasonable modifications of
policies, practices, or procedures, program
accessibility, and effective communication
may require the provision of accessible
equipment in individual circumstances. The
1991 title II regulation at § 35.150(a) requires
that entities operate each service, program, or
activity so that, when viewed in its entirety,
each is readily accessible to, and usable by,
individuals with disabilities, subject to a
defense of fundamental alteration or undue
financial and administrative burdens. Section
35.150(b) specifies that such entities may
meet their program accessibility obligation
through the ‘‘redesign of equipment.’’ The
Department expects to undertake a
rulemaking to address these issues in the
near future.
Accessible golf cars. An accessible golf car
means a device that is designed and
manufactured to be driven on all areas of a
golf course, is independently usable by
individuals with mobility disabilities, has a
hand-operated brake and accelerator, carries
golf clubs in an accessible location, and has
a seat that both swivels and raises to put the
golfer in a standing or semi-standing
position.
The 1991 title II regulation contained no
language specifically referencing accessible
golf cars. After considering the comments
addressing the ANPRM’s proposed
requirement that golf courses make at least
one specialized golf car available for the use
of individuals with disabilities, and the
PO 00000
Frm 00073
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
56235
safety of accessible golf cars and their use on
golf course greens, the Department stated in
the NPRM that it would not issue regulations
specific to golf cars.
The Department received many comments
in response to its decision to propose no new
regulation specific to accessible golf cars. The
majority of commenters urged the
Department to require golf courses to provide
accessible golf cars. These comments came
from individuals, disability advocacy and
recreation groups, a manufacturer of
accessible golf cars, and representatives of
local government. Comments supporting the
Department’s decision not to propose a new
regulation came from golf course owners,
associations, and individuals.
Many commenters argued that while the
existing title II regulation covered the issue,
the Department should nonetheless adopt
specific regulatory language requiring golf
courses to provide accessible golf cars. Some
commenters noted that many local
governments and park authorities that
operate public golf courses have already
provided accessible golf cars. Experience
indicates that such golf cars may be used
without damaging courses. Some argued that
having accessible golf cars would increase
golf course revenue by enabling more golfers
with disabilities to play the game. Several
commenters requested that the Department
adopt a regulation specifically requiring each
golf course to provide one or more accessible
golf cars. Other commenters recommended
allowing golf courses to make ‘‘pooling’’
arrangements to meet demands for such cars.
A few commenters expressed support for
using accessible golf cars to accommodate
golfers with and without disabilities.
Commenters also pointed out that the
Departments of the Interior and Defense have
already mandated that golf courses under
their jurisdictional control must make
accessible golf cars available unless it can be
demonstrated that doing so would change the
fundamental nature of the game.
While an industry association argued that
at least two models of accessible golf cars
meet the specifications recognized in the
field, and that accessible golf cars cause no
more damage to greens or other parts of golf
courses than players standing or walking
across the course, other commenters
expressed concerns about the potential for
damage associated with the use of accessible
golf cars. Citing safety concerns, golf
organizations recommended that an industry
safety standard be developed.
Although the Department declines to add
specific scoping or technical requirements for
golf cars to this final rule, the Department
expects to address requirements for
accessible golf cars in future rulemaking. In
the meantime, the Department believes that
golfers with disabilities who need accessible
golf cars are protected by other existing
provisions in the title II regulation, including
those requiring reasonable modifications of
policies, practices, or procedures, and
program accessibility.
Web site accessibility. Many commenters
expressed disappointment that the NPRM did
not require title II entities to make their Web
sites, through which they offer programs and
services, accessible to individuals with
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
WReier-Aviles on DSKGBLS3C1PROD with RULES2
56236
Federal Register / Vol. 75, No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010 / Rules and Regulations
disabilities, including those who are blind or
have low vision. Commenters argued that the
cost of making Web sites accessible, through
Web site design, is minimal, yet critical to
enabling individuals with disabilities to
benefit from the entity’s programs and
services. Internet Web sites, when accessible,
provide individuals with disabilities great
independence, and have become an essential
tool for many Americans. Commenters
recommended that the Department require
covered entities, at a minimum, to meet the
section 508 Standard for Electronic and
Information Technology for Internet
accessibility. Under section 508 of the
Rehabilitation Act of 1973, Federal agencies
are required to make their Web sites
accessible. 29 U.S.C. 794(d); 36 CFR 1194.
The Department agrees that the ability to
access, on an equal basis, the programs and
activities offered by public entities through
Internet-based Web sites is of great
importance to individuals with disabilities,
particularly those who are blind or who have
low vision. When the ADA was enacted in
1990, the Internet was unknown to most
Americans. Today, the Internet plays a
critical role in daily life for personal, civic,
commercial, and business purposes. In a
period of shrinking resources, public entities
increasingly rely on the web as an efficient
and comprehensive way to deliver services
and to inform and communicate with their
citizens and the general public. In light of the
growing importance Web sites play in
providing access to public services and to
disseminating the information citizens need
to participate fully in civic life, accessing the
Web sites of public entities can play a
significant role in fulfilling the goals of the
ADA.
Although the language of the ADA does not
explicitly mention the Internet, the
Department has taken the position that title
II covers Internet Web site access. Public
entities that choose to provide services
through web-based applications (e.g.,
renewing library books or driver’s licenses)
or that communicate with their constituents
or provide information through the Internet
must ensure that individuals with disabilities
have equal access to such services or
information, unless doing so would result in
an undue financial and administrative
burden or a fundamental alteration in the
nature of the programs, services, or activities
being offered. The Department has issued
guidance on the ADA as applied to the Web
sites of public entities in a 2003 publication
entitled, Accessibility of State and Local
Government Web sites to People with
Disabilities, (June 2003) available at https://
www.ada.gov/websites2.htm. As the
Department stated in that publication, an
agency with an inaccessible Web site may
also meet its legal obligations by providing
an alternative accessible way for citizens to
use the programs or services, such as a
staffed telephone information line. However,
such an alternative must provide an equal
degree of access in terms of hours of
operation and the range of options and
programs available. For example, if job
announcements and application forms are
posted on an inaccessible Web site that is
available 24 hours a day, seven days a week
VerDate Mar<15>2010
15:25 Sep 14, 2010
Jkt 220001
to individuals without disabilities, then the
alternative accessible method must also be
available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.
Additional guidance is available in the Web
Content Accessibility Guidelines (WCAG),
(May 5, 1999) available at https://www.w3.org/
TR/WAI–WEBCONTENT (last visited June
24, 2010) which are developed and
maintained by the Web Accessibility
Initiative, a subgroup of the World Wide Web
Consortium (W3C®).
The Department expects to engage in
rulemaking relating to website accessibility
under the ADA in the near future. The
Department has enforced the ADA in the area
of website accessibility on a case-by-case
basis under existing rules consistent with the
guidance noted above, and will continue to
do so until the issue is addressed in a final
regulation.
Multiple chemical sensitivities. The
Department received comments from a
number of individuals asking the Department
to add specific language to the final rule
addressing the needs of individuals with
chemical sensitivities. These commenters
expressed concern that the presence of
chemicals interferes with their ability to
participate in a wide range of activities.
These commenters also urged the Department
to add multiple chemical sensitivities to the
definition of a disability.
The Department has determined not to
include specific provisions addressing
multiple chemical sensitivities in the final
rule. In order to be viewed as a disability
under the ADA, an impairment must
substantially limit one or more major life
activities. An individual’s major life
activities of respiratory or neurological
functioning may be substantially limited by
allergies or sensitivity to a degree that he or
she is a person with a disability. When a
person has this type of disability, a covered
entity may have to make reasonable
modifications in its policies and practices for
that person. However, this determination is
an individual assessment and must be made
on a case-by-case basis.
Examinations and Courses. The
Department received one comment
requesting that it specifically include
language regarding examinations and courses
in the title II regulation. Because section 309
of the ADA 42 U.S.C. 12189, reaches ‘‘[a]ny
person that offers examinations or courses
related to applications, licensing,
certification, or credentialing for secondary
or post secondary education, professional, or
trade purposes,’’ public entities also are
covered by this section of the ADA. Indeed,
the requirements contained in title II
(including the general prohibitions against
discrimination, the program access
requirements, the reasonable modifications
requirements, and the communications
requirements) apply to courses and
examinations administered by public entities
that meet the requirements of section 309.
While the Department considers these
requirements to be sufficient to ensure that
examinations and courses administered by
public entities meet the section 309
requirements, the Department acknowledges
that the title III regulation, because it
addresses examinations in some detail, is
PO 00000
Frm 00074
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
useful as a guide for determining what
constitutes discriminatory conduct by a
public entity in testing situations. See 28 CFR
36.309.
Hotel Reservations. In the NPRM, at
§ 36.302(e), the Department proposed adding
specific language to title III addressing the
requirements that hotels, timeshare resorts,
and other places of lodging make reasonable
modifications to their policies, practices, or
procedures, when necessary to ensure that
individuals with disabilities are able to
reserve accessible hotel rooms with the same
efficiency, immediacy, and convenience as
those who do not need accessible guest
rooms. The NPRM did not propose adding
comparable language to the title II regulation
as the Department believes that the general
nondiscrimination, program access, effective
communication, and reasonable
modifications requirements of title II provide
sufficient guidance to public entities that
operate places of lodging (i.e., lodges in State
parks, hotels on public college campuses).
The Department received no public
comments suggesting that it add language on
hotel reservations comparable to that
proposed for the title III regulation. Although
the Department continues to believe that it is
unnecessary to add specific language to the
title II regulation on this issue, the
Department acknowledges that the title III
regulation, because it addresses hotel
reservations in some detail, is useful as a
guide for determining what constitutes
discriminatory conduct by a public entity
that operates a reservation system serving a
place of lodging. See 28 CFR 36.302(e).
18. Revise the heading to Appendix B
to read as follows:
■
Appendix B to Part 35—Guidance on
ADA Regulation on Nondiscrimination
on the Basis of Disability in State and
Local Government Services Originally
Published July 26, 1991
Dated: July 23, 2010.
Eric H. Holder, Jr.,
Attorney General.
[FR Doc. 2010–21821 Filed 9–14–10; 8:45 am]
BILLING CODE 4410–14–P
DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE
28 CFR Part 36
[CRT Docket No. 106; AG Order No. 3181–
2010]
RIN 1190–AA44
Nondiscrimination on the Basis of
Disability by Public Accommodations
and in Commercial Facilities
Department of Justice, Civil
Rights Division.
ACTION: Final rule.
AGENCY:
This final rule revises the
Department of Justice (Department)
regulation that implements title III of
the Americans with Disabilities Act
SUMMARY:
E:\FR\FM\15SER2.SGM
15SER2
Agencies
[Federal Register Volume 75, Number 178 (Wednesday, September 15, 2010)]
[Rules and Regulations]
[Pages 56164-56236]
From the Federal Register Online via the Government Printing Office [www.gpo.gov]
[FR Doc No: 2010-21821]
[[Page 56163]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Part II
Department of Justice
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
28 CFR Parts 35 and 36
Nondiscrimination on the Basis of Disability in State and Local
Government Services; Final Rules
Federal Register / Vol. 75 , No. 178 / Wednesday, September 15, 2010
/ Rules and Regulations
[[Page 56164]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE
28 CFR Parts 35
[CRT Docket No. 105; AG Order No. 3180-2010]
RIN 1190-AA46
Nondiscrimination on the Basis of Disability in State and Local
Government Services
AGENCY: Department of Justice, Civil Rights Division.
ACTION: Final rule.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
SUMMARY: This final rule revises the regulation of the Department of
Justice (Department) that implements title II of the Americans with
Disabilities Act (ADA), relating to nondiscrimination on the basis of
disability in State and local government services. The Department is
issuing this final rule in order to adopt enforceable accessibility
standards under the ADA that are consistent with the minimum guidelines
and requirements issued by the Architectural and Transportation
Barriers Compliance Board (Access Board), and to update or amend
certain provisions of the title II regulation so that they comport with
the Department's legal and practical experiences in enforcing the ADA
since 1991. Concurrently with the publication of this final rule for
title II, the Department is publishing a final rule amending its ADA
title III regulation, which covers nondiscrimination on the basis of
disability by public accommodations and in commercial facilities.
DATES: Effective Date: March 15, 2011.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Janet L. Blizard, Deputy Chief, or
Barbara J. Elkin, Attorney Advisor, Disability Rights Section, Civil
Rights Division, U.S. Department of Justice, at (202) 307-0663 (voice
or TTY). This is not a toll-free number. Information may also be
obtained from the Department's toll-free ADA Information Line at (800)
514-0301 (voice) or (800) 514-0383 (TTY).
This rule is also available in an accessible format on the ADA Home
Page at https://www.ada.gov. You may obtain copies of this rule in large
print or on computer disk by calling the ADA Information Line listed
above.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
The Roles of the Access Board and the Department of Justice
The Access Board was established by section 502 of the
Rehabilitation Act of 1973. 29 U.S.C. 792. The Board consists of 13
members appointed by the President from among the general public, the
majority of whom must be individuals with disabilities, and the heads
of 12 Federal departments and agencies specified by statute, including
the heads of the Department of Justice and the Department of
Transportation (DOT). Originally, the Access Board was established to
develop and maintain accessibility guidelines for facilities designed,
constructed, altered, or leased with Federal dollars under the
Architectural Barriers Act of 1968 (ABA). 42 U.S.C. 4151 et seq. The
passage of the ADA expanded the Access Board's responsibilities.
The ADA requires the Access Board to ``issue minimum guidelines
that shall supplement the existing Minimum Guidelines and Requirements
for Accessible Design for purposes of subchapters II and III of this
chapter * * * to ensure that buildings, facilities, rail passenger
cars, and vehicles are accessible, in terms of architecture and design,
transportation, and communication, to individuals with disabilities.''
42 U.S.C. 12204. The ADA requires the Department to issue regulations
that include enforceable accessibility standards applicable to
facilities subject to title II or title III that are consistent with
the ``minimum guidelines'' issued by the Access Board, 42 U.S.C.
12134(c); 42 U.S.C. 12186(c), but vests in the Attorney General sole
responsibility for the promulgation of those standards that fall within
the Department's jurisdiction and for enforcement of the regulations.
The ADA also requires the Department to develop regulations with
respect to existing facilities subject to title II (subtitle A) and
title III. How and to what extent the Access Board's guidelines are
used with respect to the barrier removal requirement applicable to
existing facilities under title III of the ADA and to the provision of
program accessibility under title II of the ADA are solely within the
discretion of the Department.
Enactment of the ADA and Issuance of the 1991 Regulations
On July 26, 1990, President George H.W. Bush signed into law the
ADA, a comprehensive civil rights law prohibiting discrimination on the
basis of disability.\1\ The ADA broadly protects the rights of
individuals with disabilities in employment, access to State and local
government services, places of public accommodation, transportation,
and other important areas of American life. The ADA also requires newly
designed and constructed or altered State and local government
facilities, public accommodations, and commercial facilities to be
readily accessible to and usable by individuals with disabilities. 42
U.S.C. 12101 et seq. Section 204(a) of the ADA directs the Attorney
General to issue regulations implementing part A of title II but
exempts matters within the scope of the authority of the Secretary of
Transportation under section 223, 229, or 244. See 42 U.S.C. 12134.
Section 229(a) and section 244 of the ADA direct the Secretary of
Transportation to issue regulations implementing part B of title II,
except for section 223. See 42 U.S.C 12149; 42 U.S.C. 12164. Title II,
which this rule addresses, applies to State and local government
entities, and, in subtitle A, protects qualified individuals with
disabilities from discrimination on the basis of disability in
services, programs, and activities provided by State and local
government entities. Title II extends the prohibition on discrimination
established by section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, as
amended, 29 U.S.C. 794, to all activities of State and local
governments regardless of whether these entities receive Federal
financial assistance. 42 U.S.C. 12131B65.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\1\ On September 25, 2008, President George W. Bush signed into
law the Americans with Disabilities Amendments Act of 2008 (ADA
Amendments Act), Public Law 110-325. The ADA Amendments Act amended
the ADA definition of disability to clarify its coverage of persons
with disabilities and to provide guidance on the application of the
definition. This final rule does not contain regulatory language
implementing the ADA Amendments Act. The Department intends to
publish a supplemental rule to amend the regulatory definition of
``disability'' to implement the changes mandated by that law.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Title III prohibits discrimination on the basis of disability in
the activities of places of public accommodation (businesses that are
generally open to the public and that fall into one of twelve
categories listed in the ADA, such as restaurants, movie theaters,
schools, day care facilities, recreational facilities, and doctors'
offices) and requires newly constructed or altered places of public
accommodation--as well as commercial facilities (privately owned,
nonresidential facilities like factories, warehouses, or office
buildings)--to comply with the ADA Standards. 42 U.S.C. 12181B89.
On July 26, 1991, the Department issued rules implementing title II
and title III, which are codified at 28 CFR part 35 (title II) and part
36 (title III). Appendix A of the 1991 title III regulation, which is
republished as Appendix D to 28 CFR part 36, contains the ADA Standards
for Accessible Design (1991 Standards), which were based upon the
version of the
[[Page 56165]]
Americans with Disabilities Act Accessibility Guidelines (1991 ADAAG)
published by the Access Board on the same date. Under the Department's
1991 title III regulation, places of public accommodation and
commercial facilities currently are required to comply with the 1991
Standards with respect to newly constructed or altered facilities. The
Department's 1991 title II regulation gives public entities the option
of complying with the Uniform Federal Accessibility Standards (UFAS) or
the 1991 Standards with respect to newly constructed or altered
facilities.
The Access Board's publication of the 2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines was
the culmination of a long-term effort to facilitate ADA compliance by
eliminating, to the extent possible, inconsistencies among Federal
accessibility requirements and between Federal accessibility
requirements and State and local building codes. In support of this
effort, the Department is amending its regulation implementing title II
and is adopting standards consistent with ADA Chapter 1, ADA Chapter 2,
and Chapters 3 through 10 of the 2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines, naming them
the 2010 ADA Standards for Accessible Design. The Department is also
amending its title III regulation, which prohibits discrimination on
the basis of disability by public accommodations and in commercial
facilities, concurrently with the publication of this rule in this
issue of the Federal Register.
Development of the 2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines
In 1994, the Access Board began the process of updating the 1991
ADAAG by establishing an advisory committee composed of members of the
design and construction industry, the building code community, and
State and local government entities, as well as individuals with
disabilities. In 1998, the Access Board added specific guidelines on
State and local government facilities, 63 FR 2000 (Jan. 13, 1998), and
building elements designed for use by children, 63 FR 2060 (Jan. 13,
1998). In 1999, based largely on the report and recommendations of the
advisory committee, the Access Board issued a Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking (NPRM) to update and revise its ADA and ABA Accessibility
Guidelines. See 64 FR 62248 (Nov. 16, 1999). In 2000, the Access Board
added specific guidelines on play areas. See 65 FR 62498 (Oct. 18,
2000). The Access Board released an interim draft of its guidelines to
the public on April 2, 2002, 67 FR 15509, in order to provide an
opportunity for entities with model codes to consider amendments that
would promote further harmonization. In September of 2002, the Access
Board set forth specific guidelines on recreational facilities. 67 FR
56352 (Sept. 3, 2002).
By the date of its final publication on July 23, 2004, the 2004
ADA/ABA Guidelines had been the subject of extraordinary review and
public participation. The Access Board received more than 2,500
comments from individuals with disabilities, affected industries, State
and local governments, and others. The Access Board provided further
opportunity for participation by holding public hearings.
The Department was involved extensively in the development of the
2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines. As a Federal member of the Access Board, the
Attorney General's representative voted to approve the revised
guidelines. ADA Chapter 1 and ADA Chapter 2 of the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines provided scoping requirements for facilities subject to the
ADA; ``scoping'' is a term used in the 2004 ADA/ABA Guidelines to
describe requirements that prescribe which elements and spaces--and, in
some cases, how many--must comply with the technical specifications.
ABA Chapter 1 and ABA Chapter 2 provide scoping requirements for
facilities subject to the ABA (i.e., facilities designed, built,
altered, or leased with Federal funds). Chapters 3 through 10 provide
uniform technical specifications for facilities subject to either the
ADA or ABA. This revised format is designed to eliminate unintended
conflicts between the two sets of Federal accessibility standards and
to minimize conflicts between the Federal regulations and the model
codes that form the basis of many State and local building codes. For
the purposes of this final rule, the Department will refer to ADA
Chapter 1, ADA Chapter 2, and Chapters 3 through 10 of the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines as the 2004 ADAAG.
These amendments to the 1991 ADAAG have not been adopted previously
by the Department as ADA Standards. Through this rule, the Department
is adopting revised ADA Standards consistent with the 2004 ADAAG,
including all of the amendments to the 1991 ADAAG since 1998. For the
purposes of title II, the Department's revised standards are entitled
``The 2010 Standards for Accessible Design'' and consist of the 2004
ADAAG and the requirements in Sec. 35.151. Because the Department has
adopted the 2004 ADAAG as part of its title II and title III
regulations, once the Department's final rules become effective, the
2004 ADAAG will have legal effect with respect to the Department's
title II and title III regulations and will cease to be mere guidance
for those areas regulated by the Department. In 2006, the (DOT) adopted
the 2004 ADAAG. With respect to those areas regulated by DOT, these
guidelines, as adopted by DOT have had legal effect since 2006.
The Department's Rulemaking History
The Department published an advance notice of proposed rulemaking
(ANPRM) on September 30, 2004, 69 FR 58768, for two reasons: (1) To
begin the process of adopting the 2004 ADAAG by soliciting public input
on issues relating to the potential application of the Access Board's
revisions once the Department adopts them as revised standards; and (2)
to request background information that would assist the Department in
preparing a regulatory analysis under the guidance provided in Office
of Management and Budget (OMB) Circular AB4, sections D (Analytical
Approaches) and E (Identifying and Measuring Benefits and Costs) (Sept.
17, 2003), available at https://www.whitehouse.gov/OMB/circulars/a004/a-4.pdf (last visited June 24, 2010). While underscoring that the
Department, as a member of the Access Board, already had reviewed
comments provided to the Access Board during its development of the
2004 ADAAG, the Department specifically requested public comment on the
potential application of the 2004 ADAAG to existing facilities. The
extent to which the 2004 ADAAG is used with respect to the program
access requirement in title II (as well as with respect to the barrier
removal requirement applicable to existing facilities under title III)
is within the sole discretion of the Department. The ANPRM dealt with
the Department's responsibilities under both title II and title III.
The public response to the ANPRM was substantial. The Department
extended the comment deadline by four months at the public's request.
70 FR 2992 (Jan. 19, 2005). By the end of the extended comment period,
the Department had received more than 900 comments covering a broad
range of issues. Many of the commenters responded to questions posed
specifically by the Department, including questions regarding the
Department's application of the 2004 ADAAG once adopted by the
Department and the Department's regulatory assessment of the costs and
benefits of particular elements. Many other commenters addressed areas
of
[[Page 56166]]
desired regulation or of particular concern.
To enhance accessibility strides made since the enactment of the
ADA, commenters asked the Department to focus on previously unregulated
areas such as ticketing in assembly areas; reservations for hotel
rooms, rental cars, and boat slips; and captioning. They also asked for
clarification on some issues in the 1991 regulations, such as the
requirements regarding service animals. Other commenters dealt with
specific requirements in the 2004 ADAAG or responded to questions
regarding elements scoped for the first time in the 2004 ADAAG,
including recreation facilities and play areas. Commenters also
provided some information on how to assess the cost of elements in
small facilities, office buildings, hotels and motels, assembly areas,
hospitals and long-term care facilities, residential units, recreation
facilities, and play areas. Still other commenters addressed the
effective date of the proposed standards, the triggering event by which
the effective date is calculated for new construction, and variations
on a safe harbor that would excuse elements built in compliance with
the 1991 Standards from compliance with the proposed standards.
After careful consideration of the public comments in response to
the ANPRM, on June 17, 2008, the Department published an NPRM covering
title II (73 FR 34466). The Department also published an NPRM on that
day covering title III (73 FR 34508). The NPRMs addressed the issues
raised in the public's comments to the ANPRM and sought additional
comment, generally and in specific areas, such as the Department's
adoption of the 2004 ADAAG, the Department's regulatory assessment of
the costs and benefits of the rule, its updates and amendments of
certain provisions of the existing title II and III regulations, and
areas that were in need of additional clarification or specificity.
A public hearing was held on July 15, 2008, in Washington, D.C.
Forty-five individuals testified in person or by phone. The hearing was
streamed live over the Internet. By the end of the 60-day comment
period, the Department had received 4,435 comments addressing a broad
range of issues many of which were common to the title II and title III
NPRMs, from representatives of businesses and industries, State and
local government agencies, disability advocacy organizations, and
private individuals, many of which addressed issues common to both
NPRMs.
The Department notes that this rulemaking was unusual in that much
of the proposed regulatory text and many of the questions asked across
titles II and III were the same. Consequently, many of the commenters
did not provide separate sets of documents for the proposed title II
and title III rules, and in many instances, the commenters did not
specify which title was being commented upon. As a result, where
comments could be read to apply to both titles II and III, the
Department included them in the comments and responses for each final
rule.
Most of the commenters responded to questions posed specifically by
the Department, including what were the most appropriate definitions
for terms such as ``wheelchair,'' ``mobility device,'' and ``service
animal''; how to quantify various benefits that are difficult to
monetize; what requirements to adopt for ticketing and assembly areas;
whether to adopt safe harbors for small businesses; and how best to
regulate captioning. Some comments addressed specific requirements in
the 2004 ADAAG or responded to questions regarding elements scoped for
the first time in the 2004 ADAAG, including recreation facilities and
play areas. Other comments responded to questions posed by the
Department concerning certain specific requirements in the 2004 ADAAG.
Relationship to Other Laws
The Department of Justice regulation implementing title II, 28 CFR
35.103, provides the following:
(a) Rule of interpretation. Except as otherwise provided in this
part, this part shall not be construed to apply a lesser standard than
the standards applied under title V of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973
(29 U.S.C. 791) or the regulations issued by Federal agencies pursuant
to that title.
(b) Other laws. This part does not invalidate or limit the
remedies, rights, and procedures of any other Federal, State, or local
laws (including State common law) that provide greater or equal
protection for the rights of individuals with disabilities or
individuals associated with them.
These provisions remain unchanged by the final rule. The Department
recognizes that public entities subject to title II of the ADA may also
be subject to title I of the ADA, which prohibits discrimination on the
basis of disability in employment; section 504 of the Rehabilitation
Act of 1973 and other Federal statutes that prohibit discrimination on
the basis of disability in the programs and activities of recipients of
Federal financial assistance; and other Federal statutes such as the
Air Carrier Access Act (ACAA), 49 U.S.C. 41705 et seq., and the Fair
Housing Act (FHAct), 42 U.S.C. 3601 et seq. Compliance with the
Department's title II and title III regulations does not necessarily
ensure compliance with other Federal statutes.
Public entities that are subject to the ADA as well as other
Federal disability discrimination laws must be aware of the
requirements of all applicable laws and must comply with these laws and
their implementing regulations. Although in many cases similar
provisions of different statutes are interpreted to impose similar
requirements, there are circumstances in which similar provisions are
applied differently because of the nature of the covered entity or
activity or because of distinctions between the statutes. For example,
emotional support animals that do not qualify as service animals under
the Department's title II regulation may nevertheless qualify as
permitted reasonable accommodations for persons with disabilities under
the FHAct and the ACAA. See, e.g., Overlook Mutual Homes, Inc. v.
Spencer, 666 F. Supp. 2d 850 (S.D. Ohio 2009). Public entities that
operate housing facilities must ensure that they apply the reasonable
accommodation requirements of the FHAct in determining whether to allow
a particular animal needed by a person with a disability into housing
and may not use the ADA definition as a justification for reducing
their FHAct obligations. In addition, nothing in the ADA prevents a
covered entity subject to one statute from modifying its policies and
providing greater access in order to assist individuals with
disabilities in achieving access to entities subject to other Federal
statutes. For example, a public airport is a title II facility that
houses air carriers subject to the ACAA. The public airport operator is
required to comply with the title II requirements, but is not covered
by the ACAA. Conversely, the air carrier is required to comply with the
ACAA, but is not covered by title II of the ADA. If a particular animal
is a service animal for purposes of the ACAA and is thus allowed on an
airplane, but is not a service animal for purposes of the ADA, nothing
in the ADA prohibits an airport from allowing a ticketed passenger with
a disability who is traveling with a service animal that meets the
ACAA's definition of a service animal to bring that animal into the
facility even though under the ADA's definition of service animal the
animal could be lawfully excluded.
[[Page 56167]]
In addition, public entities (including AMTRAK) that provide public
transportation services that are subject to subtitle B of title II
should be reminded that the Department's regulation, at 28 CFR 35.102,
provides: ``(a) Except as provided in paragraph (b) of this section,
this part applies to all services, programs, and activities provided or
made available by public entities. (b) To the extent that public
transportation services, programs, and activities of public entities
are covered by subtitle B of title II of the ADA, 42 U.S.C. 12141 et
seq., they are not subject to the requirements of this part.'' The ADA
regulations of DOT at 49 CFR 37.21(c) state that entities subject to
DOT's ADA regulations may also be subject to the ADA regulations of the
Department of Justice. As stated in the preamble to Sec. 37.21(c) in
DOT's 1991 regulation, ``[t]he DOT rules apply only to the entity's
transportation facilities, vehicles, or services; the DOJ rules may
cover the entity's activities more broadly.'' 56 FR 45584, 45736 (Sept.
6, 1991). Nothing in this final rule alters these provisions.
The Department recognizes that DOT has its own independent
regulatory responsibilities under subtitle B of title II of the ADA. To
the extent that the public transportation services, programs, and
activities of public entities are covered by subtitle B of title II of
the ADA, they are subject to the DOT regulations at 49 CFR parts 37 and
39. Matters covered by subtitle A are covered by this rule. However,
this rule should not be read to prohibit DOT from elaborating on the
provisions of this rule in its own ADA rules in the specific regulatory
contexts for which it is responsible, after appropriate consultation
with the Department. For example, DOT may issue such specific
provisions with respect to the use of non-traditional mobility devices,
e.g., Segways[supreg], on any transportation vehicle subject to
subtitle B. While DOT may establish transportation-specific
requirements that are more stringent or expansive than those set forth
in this rule, any such requirements cannot reduce the protections and
requirements set forth in this rule.
In addition, activities not specifically addressed by DOT's ADA
regulation may be covered by DOT's regulation implementing section 504
of the Rehabilitation Act for its federally assisted programs and
activities at 49 CFR part 27. Like other programs of public entities
that are also recipients of Federal financial assistance, those
programs would be covered by both the section 504 regulation and this
part. Airports operated by public entities are not subject to DOT's ADA
regulation, but they are subject to subpart A of title II and to this
rule. The Department of Justice regulation implementing title II
generally, and the DOT regulations specifically implementing subtitle B
of title II, may overlap. If there is overlap in areas covered by
subtitle B which DOT regulates, these provisions shall be harmonized in
accordance with the DOT regulation at 49 CFR 37.21(c).
Organization of This Rule
Throughout this rule, the original ADA Standards, which are
republished as Appendix D to 28 CFR part 36, will be referred to as the
``1991 Standards.'' The original title II regulation, 28 CFR part 35,
will be referred to as the ``1991 title II regulation.'' ADA Chapter 1,
ADA Chapter 2, and Chapters 3 through 10 of the 2004 ADA/ABA
Guidelines, codified at 36 CFR part 1191, app. B and D (2009) will be
referred to as the ``2004 ADAAG.'' The Department's Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking, 73 FR 34466 (June 17, 2008), will be referred to as the
``NPRM.'' As noted above, the 2004 ADAAG, taken together with the
requirements contained in Sec. 35.151 (New Construction and
Alterations) of the final rule, will be referred to as the ``2010
Standards.'' The amendments made to the 1991 title II regulation and
the adoption of the 2004 ADAAG, taken together, will be referred to as
the ``final rule.''
In performing the required periodic review of its existing
regulation, the Department has reviewed the title II regulation section
by section, and, as a result, has made several clarifications and
amendments in this rule. Appendix A of the final rule, ``Guidance on
Revisions to ADA Regulation on Nondiscrimination on the Basis of
Disability in State and Local Government Services,'' codified as
Appendix A to 28 CFR part 35, provides the Department's response to
comments and its explanations of the changes to the regulation. The
section entitled ``Section-by-Section Analysis and Response to
Comments'' in Appendix A provides a detailed discussion of the changes
to the title II regulation. The Section-by-Section Analysis follows the
order of the 1991 title II regulation, except that regulatory sections
that remain unchanged are not referenced. The discussion within each
section explains the changes and the reasoning behind them, as well as
the Department's response to related public comments. Subject areas
that deal with more than one section of the regulation include
references to the related sections, where appropriate. The Section-by-
Section Analysis also discusses many of the questions asked by the
Department for specific public response. The section of Appendix A
entitled ``Other Issues'' discusses public comments on several issues
of concern to the Department that were the subject of questions that
are not specifically addressed in the Section-by-Section Analysis.
The Department's description of the 2010 Standards, as well as a
discussion of the public comments on specific sections of the 2004
ADAAG, is found in Appendix B of the final title III rule, ``Analysis
and Commentary on the 2010 ADA Standards for Accessible Design,'' and
codified as Appendix B to 28 CFR part 36.
The provisions of this rule generally take effect six months from
its publication in the Federal Register. The Department has determined,
however, that compliance with the 2010 Standards shall not be required
until 18 months from the publication date of this rule. This exception
is set forth in Sec. 35.151(c) and is discussed in greater detail in
Appendix A. See Appendix A discussion entitled ``Section 35.151(c) New
construction and alterations.''
This final rule only addresses issues that were identified in the
NPRM as subjects the Department intended to regulate through this
rulemaking proceeding. Because the Department indicated in the NPRM
that it did not intend to regulate certain areas, including equipment
and furniture, accessible golf cars, and movie captioning and video
description, as part of this rulemaking proceeding, the Department
believes it would be appropriate to solicit more public comment about
these areas prior to making them the subject of a rulemaking. The
Department intends to engage in additional rulemaking in the near
future addressing accessibility in these areas and others, including
next generation 9-1-1 and accessibility of Web sites operated by
covered public entities and public accommodations.
Additional Information
Regulatory Process Matters (SBREFA, Regulatory Flexibility Act, and
Executive Orders)
The Department must provide two types of assessments as part of its
final rule: an analysis of the costs and benefits of adopting the
changes contained in this rule, and a periodic review of its existing
regulations to consider their impact on small entities, including small
businesses, small nonprofit organizations, and small governmental
jurisdictions. See E.O. 12866, 58 FR 51735, 3 CFR, 1994
[[Page 56168]]
Comp., p. 638, as amended; Regulatory Flexibility Act of 1980 (RFA), 5
U.S.C. 601 et seq., as amended by the Small Business Regulatory
Enforcement Fairness Act of 1996 (SBREFA), 5 U.S.C. 610(a); OMB
Circular A-4, available at https://www.whitehouse.gov/OMB/circulars/a004/a-4.pdf (last visited June 24, 2010); E.O. 13272, 67 FR 53461, 3
CFR, 2003 Comp., p. 247.
In the NPRM, the Department kept open the possibility that, if
warranted by public comments received on an issue raised by the 2004
ADAAG, or by the results of the Department's Initial Regulatory Impact
Analysis (available at ada.gov/NPRM2008/ria.htm) showing that the
likely costs of making a particular feature or facility accessible were
disproportionate to the benefits (including both monetized and non-
monetized benefits) to persons with disabilities, the Attorney General,
as a member of the Access Board, could return the issue to the Access
Board for further consideration. After careful consideration, the
Department has determined that it is unnecessary to return any issues
to the Access Board for additional consideration.
Executive Order 12866
This rule has been reviewed by the Office of Management and Budget
(OMB) under Executive Order 12866. The Department has evaluated its
existing regulations for title II and title III section by section, and
many of the provisions in the final rule for both titles reflect its
efforts to mitigate any negative effects on small entities. A Final
Regulatory Impact Analysis (Final RIA or RIA) was prepared by the
Department's contractor, HDR[bond]HLB Decision Economics, Inc. (HDR).
In accordance with Executive Order 12866, as amended, and OMB Circular
A-4, the Department has reviewed and considered the Final RIA and has
accepted the results of this analysis as its assessment of the benefits
and costs of the final rules.
Executive Order 12866 refers explicitly not only to monetizable
costs and benefits but also to ``distributive impacts'' and ``equity,''
see E.O. 12866, section 1(a), and it is important to recognize that the
ADA is intended to provide important benefits that are distributional
and equitable in character. The ADA states, ``[i]t is the purpose of
this [Act] (1) to provide a clear and comprehensive national mandate
for the elimination of discrimination against individuals with
disabilities; [and] (2) to provide clear, strong, consistent,
enforceable standards addressing discrimination against individuals
with disabilities[.]'' 42 U.S.C. 12101(b). Many of the benefits of this
rule stem from the provision of such standards, which will promote
inclusion, reduce stigma and potential embarrassment, and combat
isolation, segregation, and second-class citizenship of individuals
with disabilities. Some of these benefits are, in the words of
Executive Order 12866, ``difficult to quantify, but nevertheless
essential to consider.'' E.O. 12866, section 1(a). The Department has
considered such benefits here.
Final Regulatory Impact Analysis
The Final RIA embodies a comprehensive benefit-cost analysis of the
final rules for both title II and title III and assesses the
incremental benefits and costs of the 2010 Standards relative to a
primary baseline scenario (1991 Standards). In addition, the Department
conducted additional research and analyses for requirements having the
highest negative net present values under the primary baseline
scenario. This approach was taken because, while the 1991 Standards are
the only uniform set of accessibility standards that apply to public
accommodations, commercial facilities, and State and local government
facilities nationwide, it is also understood that many State and local
jurisdictions have already adopted IBC/ANSI model code provisions that
mirror those in the 2004 ADAAG. The assessments based on this approach
assume that covered entities currently implementing codes that mirror
the 2004 ADAAG will not need to modify their code requirements once the
rules are finalized. They also assume that, even without the final
rules, the current level of compliance would be unchanged. The Final
RIA contains specific information, including data in chart form,
detailing which States have already adopted the accessibility standards
for this subset of six requirements. The Department believes that the
estimates resulting from this approach represent a reasonable upper and
lower measure of the likely effects these requirements will have that
the Department was able to quantify and monetize.
The Final RIA estimates the benefits and costs for all new
(referred to as ``supplemental'') requirements and revised requirements
across all types of newly constructed and existing facilities. The
Final RIA also incorporates a sophisticated risk analysis process that
quantifies the inherent uncertainties in estimating costs and benefits
and then assesses (through computer simulations) the relative impact of
these factors when varied simultaneously. A copy of the Final RIA will
be made available online for public review on the Department's ADA Home
Page (https://www.ada.gov).
From an economic perspective (as specified in OMB Circular A-4),
the results of the Final RIA demonstrate that the Department's final
rules increase social resources and thus represent a public good
because monetized benefits exceed monetized costs--that is, the
regulations have a positive net present value (NPV). Indeed, under
every scenario assessed in the Final RIA, the final rules have a
positive NPV. The Final RIA's first scenario examines the incremental
impact of the final rules using the ``main'' set of assumptions (i.e.,
assuming a primary baseline (1991 Standards), that the safe harbor
applies, and that for title III entities barrier removal is readily
achievable for 50 percent of elements subject to supplemental
requirements).
Expected Impact of the Rules \2\
[In billions]
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total expected Total expected
Discount rate Expected NPV PV (benefits) PV (costs)
------------------------------------------------------------------------
3% $40.4 $66.2 $25.8
7% 9.3 22.0 12.8
------------------------------------------------------------------------
\2\ The analysis assumes these regulations will be in force for 15
years. Incremental costs and benefits are calculated for all
construction, alterations, and barrier removal that is expected to
occur during these 15 years. The analysis also assumes that any new or
revised ADA rules enacted 15 years from now will include a safe harbor
provision. Thus, any facilities constructed in year 14 of the final
rules are assumed to continue to generate benefits to users, and to
incur any operating or replacement costs for the life of these
buildings, which is assumed to be 40 years.
[[Page 56169]]
Under this set of assumptions, the final rules have an expected NPV
of $9.3 billion (7 percent discount rate) and $40.4 billion (3 percent
discount rate). See Final RIA, table ES-1 & figure ES-2.
Water Closet Clearances
The Department gave careful consideration to the costs and benefits
of its adoption of the standards relating to water closet clearances in
single-user toilet rooms. The primary effect of the Department's
proposed final rules governing water closet clearances in single-user
toilet rooms with in-swinging and out-swinging doors is to allow
sufficient room for ``side'' or ``parallel'' methods of transferring
from a wheelchair to a toilet. Under the current 1991 Standards, the
requisite clearance space in single-user toilet rooms between and
around the toilet and the lavatory does not permit these methods of
transfer. Side or parallel transfers are used by large numbers of
persons who use wheelchairs and are regularly taught in rehabilitation
and occupational therapy. Currently, persons who use side or parallel
transfer methods from their wheelchairs are faced with a stark choice
at establishments with single-user toilet rooms--i.e., patronize the
establishment but run the risk of needing assistance when using the
restroom, travel with someone who would be able to provide assistance
in toileting, or forgo the visit entirely. The revised water closet
clearance regulations would make single-user toilet rooms accessible to
all persons who use wheelchairs, not just those with the physical
strength, balance, and dexterity and the training to use a front-
transfer method. Single-user toilet rooms are located in a wide variety
of public and private facilities, including restaurants, fast-food
establishments, schools, retail stores, parks, sports stadiums, and
hospitals. Final promulgation of these requirements might thus, for
example, enable a person who uses a side or parallel transfer method to
use the restroom (or use the restroom independently) at his or her
local coffee shop for the first time.
Because of the complex nature of its cost-benefit analysis, the
Department is providing ``plain language'' descriptions of the benefits
calculations for the two revised requirements with the highest
estimated total costs: Water closet clearance in single-user toilet
rooms with out-swinging doors (RIA Req. 28) (section 604.3 of
the 2010 Standards) and water closet clearance in single-user toilet
rooms with in-swinging doors (RIA Req. 32) (sections 604.3
and 603.2.3 Exception 2 of the 2010 Standards). Since many of the
concepts and calculations in the Final RIA are highly technical, it is
hoped that, by providing ``lay'' descriptions of how benefits are
monetized for an illustrative set of requirements, the Final RIA will
be more transparent and afford readers a more complete understanding of
the benefits model generally. Because of the widespread adoption of the
water closet clearance standards in existing State and local building
codes, the following calculations use the IBC/ANSI baseline.
General description of monetized benefits for water closet
clearance in single-user toilet rooms--out-swinging doors (Req. # 28).
In order to assess monetized benefits for the requirement covering
water closet clearances in single-user toilet rooms with out-swinging
doors, a determination needed to be made concerning the population of
users with disabilities who would likely benefit from this revised
standard. Based on input received from a panel of experts jointly
convened by HDR and the Department to discuss benefits-related
estimates and assumptions used in the RIA model, it was assumed that
accessibility changes brought about by this requirement would benefit
persons with any type of ambulatory (i.e., mobility-related)
disability, such as persons who use wheelchairs, walkers, or braces.
Recent census figures estimate that about 11.9 percent of Americans
ages 15 and older have an ambulatory disability, or about 35 million
people. This expert panel also estimated that single-user toilet rooms
with out-swinging doors would be used slightly less than once every
other visit to a facility with such toilet rooms covered by the final
rules (or, viewed another way, about once every two hours spent at a
covered facility assumed to have one or more single-user toilet rooms
with out-swinging doors) by an individual with an ambulatory
disability. The expert panel further estimated that, for such
individuals, the revised requirement would result in an average time
savings of about five and a half minutes when using the restroom. This
time savings is due to the revised water closet clearance standard,
which permits, among other things, greater flexibility in terms of
access to the toilet by parallel or side transfer, thereby perhaps
reducing the wait for another person to assist with toileting and the
need to twist or struggle to access the toilet independently. Based on
average hourly wage rates compiled by the U.S. Department of Labor, the
time savings for Req. 28 is valued at just under $10 per
hour.
For public and private facilities covered by the final rules, it is
estimated that there are currently about 11 million single-user toilet
rooms with out-swinging doors. The majority of these types of single-
user toilet rooms, nearly 7 million, are assumed to be located at
``Indoor Service Establishments,'' a broad facility group that
encompasses various types of indoor retail stores such as bakeries,
grocery stores, clothing stores, and hardware stores. Based on
construction industry data, it was estimated that approximately 3
percent of existing single-user toilet rooms with out-swinging doors
would be altered each year, and that the number of newly constructed
facilities with these types of toilet rooms would increase at the rate
of about 1 percent each year. However, due to the widespread adoption
at the State and local level of model code provisions that mirror Req.
28, it is further understood that about half of all existing
facilities assumed to have single-user toilet rooms with out-swinging
doors already are covered by State or local building codes that require
equivalent water closet clearances. Due to the general element-by-
element safe harbor provision in the final rules, no unaltered single-
user toilet rooms that comply with the current 1991 Standards will be
required to retrofit to meet the revised clearance requirements in the
final rules.
With respect to new construction, it is assumed that each single-
user toilet room with an out-swinging door will last the life of the
building, about 40 years. For alterations, the amount of time such a
toilet room will be used depends upon the remaining life of the
building (i.e., a period of time between 1 and 39 years).
Summing up monetized benefits to users with disabilities across all
types of public and private facilities covered by the final rules, and
assuming 46 percent of covered facilities nationwide are located in
jurisdictions that have adopted the relevant equivalent IBC/ANSI model
code provisions, it is expected that the revised requirement for water
closet clearance in single-user toilet rooms with out-swinging doors
will result in net benefits of approximately $900 million over the life
of these regulations.
General description of monetized benefits for water closet
clearance in single-user toilet rooms--in-swinging doors (Req. # 32).
For the water closet clearance in single-user toilet rooms with the in-
swinging door requirement (Req. 32), the expert panel
determined that the primary beneficiaries would be persons who use
wheelchairs. As compared to single-user toilet rooms with out-swinging
doors, those with in-swinging doors tend to be larger (in
[[Page 56170]]
terms of square footage) in order to accommodate clearance for the in-
swinging door and, thus, are already likely to have adequate clear
floor space for persons with disabilities who use other types of
mobility aids such as walkers and crutches.
The expert benefits panel estimated that single-user toilet rooms
with in-swinging doors are used less frequently on average--about once
every 20 visits to a facility with such a toilet room by a person who
uses a wheelchair--than their counterpart toilet rooms with out-
swinging doors. This panel also determined that, on average, each user
would realize a time savings of about 9 minutes as a result of the
enhanced clearances required by this revised standard.
The RIA estimates that there are about 4 million single-user toilet
rooms with in-swinging doors in existing facilities. About half of the
single-user toilet rooms with in-swinging doors are assumed to be
located in single-level stores, and about a quarter of them are assumed
to be located in restaurants. Based on construction industry data, it
was estimated that approximately 3 percent of existing single-user
toilet rooms with in-swinging doors would be altered each year, and
that the number of newly constructed facilities with these types of
toilet rooms would increase at the rate of about 1 percent each year.
However, due to the widespread adoption at the State and local level of
model code provisions that mirror Req. 32, it is further
understood that slightly more than 70 percent of all existing
facilities assumed to have single-user toilet rooms with in-swinging
doors already are covered by State or local building codes that require
equivalent water closet clearances. Due to the general element-by-
element safe harbor provision in the final rules, no unaltered single-
user toilet rooms that comply with the current 1991 Standards will be
required to retrofit to meet the revised clearance requirements in the
final rules.
Similar to the assumptions for Req. 28, it is assumed that
newly constructed single-user toilet rooms with in-swinging doors will
last the life of the building, about 40 years. For alterations, the
amount of time such a toilet room will be used depends upon the
remaining life of the building (i.e., a period of time between 1 and 39
years). Over this time period, the total estimated value of benefits to
users of water closets with in-swinging doors from the time they will
save and decreased discomfort they will experience is nearly $12
million.
Additional benefits of water closet clearance standards. The
standards requiring sufficient space in single-user toilet rooms for a
wheelchair user to effect a side or parallel transfer are among the
most costly (in monetary terms) of the new provisions in the Access
Board's guidelines that the Department adopts in this rule--but also,
the Department believes, one of the most beneficial in non-monetary
terms. Although the monetized costs of these requirements substantially
exceed the monetized benefits, the additional benefits that persons
with disabilities will derive from greater safety, enhanced
independence, and the avoidance of stigma and humiliation--benefits
that the Department's economic model could not put in monetary terms--
are, in the Department's experience and considered judgment, likely to
be quite high. Wheelchair users, including veterans returning from our
Nation's wars with disabilities, are taught to transfer onto toilets
from the side. Side transfers are the safest, most efficient, and most
independence-promoting way for wheelchair users to get onto the toilet.
The opportunity to effect a side transfer will often obviate the need
for a wheelchair user or individual with another type of mobility
impairment to obtain the assistance of another person to engage in what
is, for most people, among the most private of activities. Executive
Order 12866 refers explicitly not only to monetizable costs and
benefits but also to ``distributive impacts'' and ``equity,'' see E.O.
12866, section 1(a), and it is important to recognize that the ADA is
intended to provide important benefits that are distributional and
equitable in character. These water closet clearance provisions will
have non-monetized benefits that promote equal access and equal
opportunity for individuals with disabilities, and will further the
ADA's purpose of providing ``a clear and comprehensive national mandate
for the elimination of discrimination against individuals with
disabilities.'' 42 U.S.C. 12101(b)(1).
The Department's calculations indicated that, in fact, people with
the relevant disabilities would have to place only a very small
monetary value on these quite substantial benefits for the costs and
benefits of these water closet clearance standards to break even. To
make these calculations, the Department separated out toilet rooms with
out-swinging doors from those with in-swinging doors, because the costs
and benefits of the respective water closet clearance requirements are
significantly different. The Department estimates that, assuming 46
percent of covered facilities nationwide are located in jurisdictions
that have adopted the relevant equivalent IBC/ANSI model code
provisions, the costs of the requirement as applied to toilet rooms
with out-swinging doors will exceed the monetized benefits by $454
million, an annualized net cost of approximately $32.6 million. But a
large number of people with disabilities will realize benefits of
independence, safety, and avoided stigma and humiliation as a result of
the requirement's application in this context. Based on the estimates
of its expert panel and its own experience, the Department believes
that both wheelchair users and people with a variety of other mobility
disabilities will benefit. The Department estimates that people with
the relevant disabilities will use a newly accessible single-user
toilet room with an out-swinging door approximately 677 million times
per year. Dividing the $32.6 million annual cost by the 677 million
annual uses, the Department concludes that for the costs and benefits
to break even in this context, people with the relevant disabilities
will have to value safety, independence, and the avoidance of stigma
and humiliation at just under 5 cents per visit. The Department
believes, based on its experience and informed judgment, that 5 cents
substantially understates the value people with the relevant
disabilities would place on these benefits in this context.
There are substantially fewer single-user toilet rooms with in-
swinging doors, and substantially fewer people with disabilities will
benefit from making those rooms accessible. While both wheelchair users
and individuals with other ambulatory disabilities will benefit from
the additional space in a room with an out-swinging door, the
Department believes, based on the estimates of its expert panel and its
own experience, that wheelchair users likely will be the primary
beneficiaries of the in-swinging door requirement. The Department
estimates that people with the relevant disabilities will use a newly
accessible single-user toilet room with an in-swinging door
approximately 8.7 million times per year. Moreover, the alteration
costs to make a single-user toilet room with an in-swinging door
accessible are substantially higher (because of the space taken up by
the door) than the equivalent costs of making a room with an out-
swinging door accessible. Thus, the Department calculates that,
assuming 72 percent of covered facilities nationwide are located in
jurisdictions that have adopted the
[[Page 56171]]
relevant equivalent IBC/ANSI model code provisions, the costs of
applying the toilet room accessibility standard to rooms with in-
swinging doors will exceed the monetized benefits of doing so by $266.3
million over the life of the regulations, or approximately $19.14
million per year. Dividing the $19.14 million annual cost by the 8.7
million annual uses, the Department concludes that for the costs and
benefits to break even in this context, people with the relevant
disabilities will have to value safety, independence, and the avoidance
of stigma and humiliation at approximately $2.20 per visit. The
Department believes, based on its experience and informed judgment,
that this figure approximates, and probably understates, the value
wheelchair users place on safety, independence, and the avoidance of
stigma and humiliation in this context.
Alternate Scenarios
Another scenario in the Final RIA explores the incremental impact
of varying the assumptions concerning the percentage of existing
elements subject to supplemental requirements for which barrier removal
would be readily achievable. Readily achievable barrier removal rates
are modeled at 0 percent, 50 percent, and 100 percent levels. The
results of this scenario show that the expected NPV is positive for
each readily achievable barrier removal rate and that varying this
assumed rate has little impact on expected NPV. See Final RIA, figure
ES-3.
A third set of analyses in the Final RIA demonstrates the impact of
using alternate baselines based on model codes instead of the primary
baseline. The IBC model codes, which have been widely adopted by State
and local jurisdictions around the country, are significant because
many of the requirements in the final rules mirror accessibility
provisions in the IBC model codes (or standards incorporated therein by
reference, such as ANSI A117.1). The actual economic impact of the
Department's final rules is, therefore, tempered by the fact that many
jurisdictions nationwide have already adopted and are enforcing
portions of the final rules--indeed, this was one of the goals
underlying the Access Board's efforts to harmonize the 2004 ADAAG
Standards with the model codes. However, capturing the economic impact
of this reality poses a difficult modeling challenge due to the variety
of methods by which States and localities have adopted the IBC/ANSI
model codes (e.g., in whole, in part, and with or without amendments),
as well as the lack of a national ``facility census'' establishing the
location, type, and age of existing ADA-covered facilities.
As a result, in the first set of alternate IBC baseline analyses,
the Final RIA assumes that all of the three IBC model codes--IBC 2000,
IBC 2003, and IBC 2006--have been fully adopted by all jurisdictions
and apply to all facilities nationwide. As with the primary baseline
scenarios examined in the Final RIA, use of these three alternate IBC
baselines results in positive expected NPVs in all cases. See Final
RIA, figure ES-4. These results also indicate that IBC 2000 and IBC
2006 respectively have the highest and lowest expected NPVs. These
results are due to changes in the make-up of the set of requirements
that is included in each alternative baseline.
Additionally, a second, more limited alternate baseline analysis in
the Final RIA uses a State-specific and requirement-specific alternate
IBC/ANSI baseline in order to demonstrate the likely actual incremental
impact of an illustrative subset of 20 requirements under current
conditions nationwide. For this analysis, research was conducted on a
subset of 20 requirements in the final rules that have negative net
present values under the primary baseline and readily identifiable IBC/
ANSI counterparts to determine the extent to which they each
respectively have been adopted at the State or local level. With
respect to facilities, the population of adopting jurisdictions was
used as a proxy for facility location. In other words, it was assumed
that the number of ADA-covered facilities respectively compliant with
these 20 requirements was equal to the percentage of the United States
population (based on statistics from the Census Bureau) currently
residing in those States or local jurisdictions that have adopted the
IBC/ANSI counterparts to these requirements. The results of this more
limited analysis, using State-specific and requirement-specific
alternate IBC/ANSI baselines for these 20 requirements, demonstrate
that the widespread adoption of IBC model codes by States and
localities significantly lessens the financial impact of these specific
requirements. Indeed, the Final RIA estimates that, if the NPVs for
these 20 requirements resulting from the requirement-specific alternate
IBC/ANSI baseline are substituted for their respective results under
the primary baseline, the overall NPV for the final rules increases
from $9.2 billion to $12.0 billion. See Final RIA, section 6.2.2 &
table 10.
Benefits Not Monetized in the Formal Analysis
Finally, the RIA recognizes that additional benefits are likely to
result from the new standards. Many of these benefits are more
difficult to quantify. Among the potential benefits that have been
discussed by researchers and advocates are reduced administrative costs
due to harmonized guidelines, increased business opportunities,
increased social development, and improved health benefits. For
example, the final rules will substantially increase accessibility at
newly scoped facilities such as recreation facilities and judicial
facilities, which previously have been very difficult for persons with
disabilities to access. Areas where the Department believes entities
may incur benefits that are not monetized in the formal analysis
include, but may not be limited to, the following:
Use benefits accruing to persons with disabilities. The final rules
should improve the overall sense of well-being of persons with
disabilities, who will know that public entities and places of public
accommodation are generally accessible, and who will have improved
individual experiences. Some of the most frequently cited qualitative
benefits of increased access are the increase in one's personal sense
of dignity that arises from increased access and the decrease in
possibly humiliating incidents due to accessibility barriers.
Struggling to join classmates on a stage, to use a bathroom with too
little clearance, or to enter a swimming pool all negatively affect a
person's sense of independence and can lead to humiliating accidents,
derisive comments, or embarrassment. These humiliations, together with
feelings of being stigmatized as different or inferior from being
relegated to use other, less comfortable or pleasant elements of a
facility (such as a bathroom instead of a kitchen sink for rinsing a
coffee mug at work), all have a negative effect on persons with
disabilities.
Use benefits accruing to persons without disabilities. Improved
accessibility can affect more than just the rule's target population;
persons without disabilities may also benefit from many of the
requirements. Even though the requirements were not designed to benefit
persons without disabilities, any time savings or easier access to a
facility experienced by persons without disabilities are also benefits
that should properly be attributed to that change in accessibility.
Curb cuts in sidewalks make life easier for those using wheeled
suitcases or pushing a baby stroller. For people with
[[Page 56172]]
a lot of luggage or a need to change clothes, the larger bathroom
stalls can be highly valued. A ramp into a pool can allow a child (or
adult) with a fear of water to ease into that pool. All are examples of
``unintended'' benefits of the rule. And ideally, all should be part of
the calculus of the benefits to society of the rule.
Social benefits. Evidence supports the notion that children with
and without disabilities benefit in their social development from
interaction with one another. Therefore, there will likely be social
development benefits generated by an increase in accessible play areas.
However, these benefits are nearly impossible to quantify for several
reasons. First, there is no guarantee that accessibility will generate
play opportunities between children with and without disabilities.
Second, there may be substantial overlap between interactions at
accessible play areas and interactions at other facilities, such as
schools and religious facilities. Third, it is not certain what the
unit of measurement for social development should be.
Non-use benefits. There are additional, indirect benefits to
society that arise from improved accessibility. For instance, resource
savings may arise from reduced social service agency outlays when
people are able to access centralized points of service delivery rather
than receiving home-based care. Home-based and other social services
may include home health care visits and welfare benefits. Third-party
employment effects can arise when enhanced accessibility results in
increasing rates of consumption by disabled and non-disabled
populations, which in turn results in reduced unemployment.
Two additional forms of benefits are discussed less often, let
alone quantified: Option value and existence value. Option value is the
value that people with and without disabilities derive from the option
of using accessible facilities at some point in the future. As with
insurance, people derive benefit from the knowledge that the option to
use the accessible facility exists, even if it ultimately goes unused.
Simply because an individual is a non-user of accessible elements today
does not mean that he or she will remain so tomorrow. In any given
year, there is some probability that an individual will develop a
disability (either temporary or permanent) that will necessitate use of
these features. For example, the 2000 Census found that 41.9 percent of
adults 65 years and older identified themselves as having a disability.
Census Bureau figures, moreover, project that the number of people 65
years and older will more than double between 2000 and 2030--from 35
million to 71.5 million. Therefore, even individuals who have no direct
use for accessibility features today get a direct benefit from the
knowledge of their existence should such individuals need them in the
future.
Existence value is the benefit that individuals get from the plain
existence of a good, service or resource--in this case, accessibility.
It can also be described as the value that people both with and without
disabilities derive from the guarantees of equal treatment and non-
discrimination that are accorded through the provision of accessible
facilities. In other words, people value living in a country that
affords protections to individuals with disabilities, whether or not
they themselves are directly or indirectly affected. Unlike use
benefits and option value, existence value does not require an
individual ever to use the resource or plan on usi